C H R O N I C LE S OF TH E P I C T S ,

C H R ON I C LE S OF T H E S C OT S ,

AN D 0 mm

EAR L Y M EM OR IALS OF S C OTT I S H H IST O R Y .

 C H R O N I C LE S OF T H E P I C T S ,

C H R ON I C LE S OF T H E S C OT S ,

un m
or

EAR LY M E M O R I A LS OF S C O T T I S H H I S T O R Y .

ED IT E D BY

WILLIAM F . SKE NE , LL D . .

P UB LISH ” 8 ! T M AU 11
T H O RIT Y O F TB ! LO RD! 00 11 0 8 3” 0?
861

an ”UN IT S TR EASUR Y. UN DER TH E D IM I O IC Oi

’

TH E LO RD ( mun m m “
-
O I SC OTLA N D
.

EL M . G E NE R A L RE G I ST E R H O USE ,

E D I N BURG H .

18 6 7 .
SERIE S OF C HR O N I C LE S AND M E M O RI AL S

P U BLI SH ED B Y A UT H ORIT Y OF

T H E LORD S O F H ER M A J EST Y S TR E A S UR Y
’

U N D ER T H E D I RE C T I ON OF

O F SC OTLAN D .
 T A BL E OF CON TEN TS .

the H i
story of th e S co ts ,
M OOO LXX I I .
,

F I I'T E KN T R C EN T UR Y .
C O N TE N T S .

P AGE P AG E
PR E FA C E .
 P R E FA C E .

I .

IN th e latter part of the fourteenth cent r uy John

, 0mm m
Ai

of F ordun, a priest of the di

ocese of St An drews,
.

an d cha
plain u of Aberdee n c ompiled
the ch rch of ,

am“
th e first formal hi story of Scotlan d H e did n ot .

live to complete it H e left be hind him th e first

.

five books of his hi sto ry b ri

n i
g g
n i
t d ow n to th e,

death of David th e First an d the materials for the ,

rest of hi story arran ed by hi

s hi
g mself th e last date ,

in w hich is 1385 Be tween the years 14 2 0 an d

.

14 2 4 An drew of Wyn tou

, n a can on re u
g lar of S t ,
-
.

An dre ws an d prior of th e monastery of S t Serf s

’
.
,

In ch in Loch Le v en wrote his Ory gynal e C ronykil

, ,

of Sco tlan d . H e does n ot a

ppear to hav e kn own
F ordu
n s hi but long
’
of story fter in the year n ot a ,

144 1 Walter Bower or B owmaker Abbot of I n ch

, , ,

colm wrote a con tinuation of F ordu n s hi

’
, sto ry ,

brin ging it down to the year 14 37 in which he ,

n ot onl y added the hi

story of th e ad ditional period

to the death of James the Fi rst bu t in ter olate d

p ,

the fiv e books composed by F ordu n wi th addition al

0
matte r, an d st led
y the wh ole w ork th e “
S coticro
”
ni
con . Th e w ork was n ow made pu blic, an d
copi
es of it w ere made, an d transcripts

becam e kn own under th e n ame of the

“
Book of
” ”
Paisley, th e Book of S cone, the B ook of

Cu
” ”
par, the Chronicle of I colmki
ll , e tc . In som e

of th ese co
p i
es, the con ti
n uation bears to be by two

monk of the monastery of C harter house in Perth -

,

an d M ag n u
s M acC u
Il och, who was secre tar y to Wil
liam S chevez, Archb i
sh o
p of St . A ndrews ; bu t
ugh these names are attached to some of the
al th o

nu
conti ati n su
ons they are all i bstance that com
,

pil ed by W alte r B ower .

l

T he leading featu res of the earl y history of Scot

lan d, as told by F ordu
n i
n his five books , are

th ese T he Scots derived their origin from Gaythe

los, son of N eolus, ki
n of G reec e, w h o wen t to E y t
g g p
in the day s of M oses ,
where h e married S cota ,

daugh ter Pharaoh, king of E gypt, an d led the

of

S cots from then ce to Spain From this country ‘

.

se v eral coloni
es w en t to I relan d, the last under
T h e re are t wen ty -orie n ts o f th e
. W al ter Gooda l in 17 5 l
9, tak en
Scoticronic on still
preserved, l
main y from th e Edin burgh C ol
an d, be sides th e imperfect copy legs u s , wh i
ch co n tai
’
ns Bo w e r s

p rinted in G a l ’
e s
“
Sc riptures ,
”
v ol. ad ditions A ne w edition o f F or
.

on e b y Th omas H e arn e in 1722 , th e m , discriminating be tw een

an d

tex t of wh ich is tak en from a as in . th e orig i l

n a te xt and t he additions
l
T rinity C o l ege, C amb ridg e, whic h of th e diffe re nt con ti nuato rs,

a p e ars to con tai

p n th e w ork as w ou ld be a great boon to th e
 PRE FA CE

Symon Brek, son of the ki

n
g of Spain, who broug ht
the marbl e chai
r on which the kings were crowned
to I reland, an d un der his great grandson E thachius -
,

Rothay, the Scots passed over into Scotlan d, and

gav e the n ame of Sootia to that part of the i
slan d
formerly called Al bion . Some time after, the Picts
settled in Scotlan d, an d married wives of the
Scots . I n the year before the C hristian era
330 ,

the Scots, who h ad come over from Ireland an d

settl ed in Scotlan d elected Fergu
, s th e son of ,

F erehard, their ki w h o brou ht over from

n
g g,

exte nde d from the sea an d the Western Isles to

Drumalban Hi s great— ran dson R ether brou ht
.
g g
an oth er colony of Scots from I relan d, an d uni
ted
them with the Scots i
n hab i
tin
g th e i
slan ds an d

mainl an d of Scotland . I n th e year 2 03 a fter

the Chri
sti
an era, the Scots were con v erted to
Chri
stianity , an d in the year 360, E ug u
en i s, ki
n
g
of the Scots, was slai
n by the Picts and Brito ns an d ,

the Scots u nde r hi

, s broth er E thodi us an d E rth ,

the son of E thodiu s w ere dri v en by them ou

,
t of
the cou n try an d ex ell ed to I rela
p n d I mm ed iately .

after the reli cs of S t An drew are b rou h t to S cot

, .
g
land an d received by H u rgu rst ki n
g of th e Pi cts ,
.

In th e y ear 4 03 the S cots retu rn u n der Fer u s th e

, g ,

that from F gu
ser Ferehard there reign ed
, son of ,

forty five kings over the Scots but he does not give
-
,

the n ames of any of them except the two abov e men ,

 xi
i PRE FAC E .

tion ed . From F ergus ,

th e son of E rth, he gives a
u
s ccession of kin gs down to K enneth M ac alpin ,

wh o led the Scots ut of E rgadia con quered an d

o ,

destroy ed the Picts and became monarch of the

,

whole of Scotlan d he then gives the rei

an d ns of
g
th e ki of Scotland from K enneth M acalpi n to
g
n s

D avid the F irst .

E xtent to wh ich In the year 17 2 9 , Thomas I nn es, a p est of

ri the

ni l
c es have been
p rinte d
.

mirab le y was the first atte mpt to subj ect the

essa

early history of S cotlan d rior to th e rei n of

p g
Kenn eth M acalpin as giv en by F ordun to a critical
, ,

main ed of the more anci

en t C hronicles of Scotlan d
to bear upon it ; and in the appen dix to the first ,

v olume he prin ted six an cien t pieces wh ich were

, ,

th en for the first time made pu blic Four of these .

were taken from th e M S i n the I mperi al Library .

”
ish Chronicle, which he divided in to tw o pieces

( N o . I .
) th e Description of Scotlan d (N o X VII ) . .

”
an d th e C hron icle of the Scots ( N o . X VI .
) the
”
fif th was the C hronicl e of the Picts an d Sc ots,
in the re
gister of the prior y of St . An drews
( N o . XX I X ) . an d the sixth was the C hroni
”
con Rhy thmicum ( N o X LVI
.
) . John Pinkerton,
in his I nquiry in to the H i story of S cotlan d, first
pu blished i
n 17 89
prin ted a collation of,th e first
four pieces which had be en pub lished by I nn es , an d
 PRE FA C E

”
added to them th e Legen d of St An drew ( N
“
. o .

”
xv m) . th e
“
M etrical Proph ecy from th e Col
”
bertin e M 8 (N o . th e Legen d of St An drew
. .
,

from the register of the priory of St An dre ws .

(N o XXX
. I ) a n d th
.ree p i
ec es w hich h ad bee n fur

Al bania Du
”
th e
“
an
(N 0 . VI .
) the f m the
ex trac ts ro

Annals of Ulste r (N o XLVI I I )

”
. . an d a v ery i
nac

”
The pu blication of the an cient Irish Ann al s by
Docto r O C onnor in 1812 , made the te xt of these
’

val auble documen ts ac cessi le b to the public ; an d in

”
the C oll ectanea de re bus Al banicis , publish e d by
the I on a Club, a collecti
on of extrac ts from these

a se ri
es of ex tracts from the N orse S agas of all

I n 184 8 th e I rish v ersi

on of N enn ius was
pub li
sh ed,

Archaeological Soc iety, an d, n that w ork,

i v ari
o s u

contai
ned in the Irish M 88, w ere brought to light
d i
an n the w orks pri n te d for the Bann atyn e an d
Maitlan d Clubs, se v eral short ch ronicles, con tai
n ed

i
n M 88 . sh
in the B riti M useum , w ere con tri bute d
from time to time by the Re v . Joseph S tevenson ;

Such is the ex tent to which the an cien t chronicles m “ of um

.

WM "
an d oth er earl y memorials of Scottish histo ry have
 xi
v PRE FA C E .

alread y been published but the fi eld i

s by no means

in M 88, which have never y e t be en published , whi

le
the te x t of th ose ned
con tai i
n the fore oi works
g n
g

rate , or n ot
p n ted
ri from the b est M 88
. When
the seri
es of th e S cotti
sh Record Publications
p ro ej
cted,
it was uggeste d by the late Dr
s .

Joseph Robertson ,
un der whose superin ten den ce the
ubli i l d h h i h ul d m
'

p c at on w as p ac e t at t e ser es,s o co

mence w ith a v olume in which the wh ole of these

scatte red pi eces shou ld be collecte d together an d ,

rin te d afte r careful collation wi th th e ori inal M SS

p g .
,

an d that as man y more docu men ts shou ld be added

to th em ll existed
es sti in M s , so as
. to form a com

l t collection of the early C h ron i l an d M eme

p e e c es

rials of S cotlan d, or to th e works of F ordu

ri n an d
p

lec ti
on u materials as cou
s ch l d be found in I ri
sh an d

Welsh M SS , for which some kn owledge of the C eltic

diale cts was in dispensable, the prese n t E ditor was

that, i
n so me respects, he was n ot fully qualified to
do j ustice to th e w ork, an d that hi
s other avocati
ons

wou
ld preven t him from giving as much time as

in g fre quent an d lengthened si

vi ts to th e v ari
o s u
lib raries in which these M SS . are deposited for the
u ose of collation he was i n duced to do what he
p p
r ,

could towards editin g the w ork .

xvi PRE FA C E .

an d h e has not though t i

t n ecessar y to in cl ude
doc umen ts con tai
nin
g a record of ev en ts s ubseq uen t
to that date . As a
ge n eral r ule he has
, con fin ed
thi
s llection to pieces which app ear to have
co been
led prior to the fifteenth cen tu
compi ry .

T he work will thu

s prese nt, it i
s ho ed, an
p accu
rate text of these ancien t fra men ts of the early
g
annal s of Scotlan d . I t will include ever y thi
n
g
tor cou
ch the E di
whi ld fin d in the M 8 coll ecti
. ons i
n

th e Briti
sh M useum in the B odleian in C amb ridge
, , ,

in the A dvocates Library at Edinbu n th e I m e

’
r h i
g p ,

rial Li brary at Paris an d in the private collection of

,

Sir T homas Phillipps of Middle Hill bearing upon ,

the early hi story of Scotlan d wi thin th ese limits ;

and i n addi tion to thi s th e Welsh M S S i , n th e .

British M u se um in J esu s C olle e O x ford and i

, g n , ,

th e H engwrt coll ection n ow the property of M r .

Wynne of Peniarth and the I rish M ss in Trin ity

, .

C ollege D u ,blin the Royal Irish Academy th e B ri

, ,

tish M u seum the B odl eian an d the Advocates

’
, ,

Library have been carefu

, lly examin ed an d every ,

thi n g te ndi
n
g t l
o ilus trate the early hi sto ry of S c ot

lan d e xtracted an d prin te d, with a tran slati

on . F or
th e ready access which the E ditor obtain ed to th ese
M s collecti
. ons, he has to rec ord his obli
g ation to M r .

Cox e of th e Bodl eian th e Pri

n ci
p al an d Fellows of
Jesus Oxford ; the M aster an d Fellows of
C ollege,
C orpu sti C olle e C ambri
s C hri
g dge the Re v er
,e n d
D octor T odd of Trinity College Dublin M r Olib
u
.
,

born of the Royal I rish Academy M onsieur Cla de

 PREF A C E .

the I mperi Library

”

of al Paris ; an d es e ci ll y
'

, p a to

mann er in which th ey made their lu

va able
priv ate

Throu gh out th e greater part of thi

s work, the

Editor h as had the advantage of the v aluable an d

read y stan ce of
assi th e late Dr . Joseph Robe rtson,

of doubt or diffi culty ; an d it is whi

le these sheets
w ere pas si throu h the ress, th at thi di ti
n
g g p s s n

from us . Th e Editor has al so to re cord his thanks

to th e Rev D r Reeves
. . of Armagh, Professor Con

he applied to them .

”n ew
ll
co ecti
on are
placed i
n chron olo i
g cal order, so far

“ °m
th e Editor has been en ab led, from in dications M
as
SIN E R
T ”) IN

afforded by each documen t, to determin e the m eow

the date so assi ed to it i laced afte r the ti

t l
g n s
p e

of the documen t . This date is to some ex ten t

con ec t ral
j u but the reasons which led th e Editor
to assi n
g ll be
it wi state d in the u
ac co n t of each

piece . s date has

T hi no f
re eren ce whate ver to
the date of the M S S . from which the documen ts
are
p n te d,
ri th e o ldest copy foun d bein g often
xvii
i PRE FA C E .

much t rior to the date contai n th e docu

ned i
p os e

ment itself Th ese pieces are in some cases to be

.

found i on l y and in others, there

“

n on e Ms .
,
are

Where onl y on e M S. a uthority e xi

sts, the te xt has

more than on e M 8 .
, the oldest M S . is as a
g en eral

rule selec te d for the tex t, an d th e collations with

the other M SS .
p ri
n ted at the foot of th e page .

Th e referen ce to the MS . used for the text is placed

un der th e tle,
ti an d where there is re fe ren ce to more
than on e M 8 , first named is the on e from which
. th e
th e text is tak en Wh ere it is written in old Fren ch
.
,

Welsh or Irish a tran slation has been appen ded

, , .

of old chroni
cles an d other earl y memorials , in which
th e ex act form of ev er y na me, an d th e exac t con

u
str c tion of ever y senten ce, may be o mportan ce,
f i

consi
deration, to make j u
n o con ect ral emen dati
ons,

th er
ei in th e h g y or in th e construction,
ort o ra h
p
but to prese n t th e document in the exact shape in
which h e found i
t, and he has rarel y departed from

in point of time an d of importan ce, is that u

su ally
”
kn own by the name of th e Pictish Chronicle
“
It .

Pinkerton ; but a more correct te xt i

s now
give n,
 PRE FA CE

in the C olbertin e M8 .
, from which it has been

and has den tl

evi y been transcribe d York by
at ,

Robert de Populton, as there appears i

n folio
2 11, Ora pro Popilton qu i me co mpilavit
”
“
Eboraci, an d a ai
g n at folios 2 13 an d 2 62 , Ora
”t
pro fratre Roberto de Popu lton . He appears

to h av e bed it from an other

tran scri M 8 , an d n ot
.

p ri
n te d in this coll ec ti
on ; an d th ese pi
e ces see m

to have kn own to Ran u

been lph H igden, as h e
quotes from them in his Polichron icon, while the

M 8 , th e
. last year mentioned being the year 1316 .

T he Picti
sh C hronicle, whi s th e most i
ch i m
portan t piece i
n thi
s M 8 , consi
.sts of three parts
first p f contai
ni
g pa a es ex trac ted
, a re ace,
n ss
g
and ad apte d from the Orig in es ”
o f Isidore of

Cru
ithn e, th e ep on y mu
s of the race, to Bred, the

1
On 1 9th M ay 1334 th e A rch On referri
ng mile,
to the facsi a

bisho p o f ork men ti Y

ons
“
W il li ms to be omitte d, th e one
ne see
“
li ma do Popu lto n seneschal of e ndi
n
g with m, an d th e next be
”
our h ospice .
ginn i
n
g w ith acn e .

A t pag e 9 , lin e 5,
h e h as
"
C iri
”
’ A t page 6, Hn e 35, h e h as ci
srm flliwn, omitting th e name
”
s m es a,
ta jedi
N ecto nins in vi of th e fathe r, which, from th e
which h as no mean ing , an d h as I ri
sh edi
tions, appe ars to have
probab y been l i rect
n cor ly ed.
cop i been B engal .
xx P RE FA C E

from Kenneth M acalpin to Kenneth , son of M al

col m with
,
the leading ev ents un der each reign .

I nnes, howev er, was mistaken in supp osin g that

separate chroni
cle A ll three piec es are evidently
.

transcrib ed as one chronicle, though possibly com

i
led from di fferen t sou rces ; but t here appears to
p
be so mething omitte d be tween the secon d and third
division of the cle, as,
chroni in g iving the even ts
un der the reign of K enn e th M acal i
p n , the ex ressi
p o n

occu rs i n the latte r Pictavia aute m a Pictis est

,

nomi n ata qu os ut d ix imus C in adiu s delevi t ,

w hile there i s n o men ti on of the de stru cti on of the

Picts in the previou s

part of the chroni c le W h a t .

the omi tted part w as may be gathered from H i d

’
, g en s
”
Polichronicon where hi , s
q uo tati on of thi s v e ry

art of th e chroni cle is prec eded by a short accou t

p n

of th e destru ction of th e Pi cts by the treacherou s

slau hter of thei r n ob les at a meeti w i

t h th
g ng e

Scots .I t is the same accou n t whi ch i s n arrated at

large by G i raldu s C ambrensi s in a chapter of hi s

De instru
”
w ork , cti on s Pri n cipu m prin te d i
,
n thi s

collecti on (No . also i n th e same conn exi

, on ,
”
in the chronicle extracted from the Scalacronica
(N o .XX X IL ) an d i
, n the chroni cl e
(N o m ) .in ,

which it i s
g iven i n the v er words of H i den
y g O n .

the margi n of Gi raldas accou nt i s the expression

’
,

”
De Pictis Scotoru m prodicione de le ti
s, an d the

account i cle conclu

n th e latter chroni des with the
expressi
on, Sicque de duobus po ul i ens bellico
p s g
 PRE FA CE

”
si
or totalite r est dele te . T he tale is certainl y an

ol d one, as it is all uded to in the Prophecy of S t .

”
Berchan , an d
pro a b bly igin ally preceded the
or

I ri
sh or old G aelic g n al, as
ori i th e translator has
left some w ords un translated, which he appears n ot

”
he gives Dadrest as th e name of a ki
“
n
g w h o

rei n ed one year ; bu i i ollowed by

“
g t t s f D rest
“
filius Girom et Drest filius Udrost 5 ann i
s

conre naver n t
g u .
”
I t is plai
n that the s llable
y
Dc is the I rish n u
meral two, and the meaning is
two D rests, vi
z, Drest son o rom,
f Gi an d Drest son

o f Ud rost, rei ned

g five y ears tog ether . Again in,

son of K enn eth , he writes , Oc cisi sun t Scoti co

”
“
A ch cochl am, w here co is the I rish preposition
”
at, an d th e mean in g is “
at A ch cochlam A gain, .

under the reign of C onstan tine ,

son of Ed, he men
tions th e death of Adhelstan filiu
s A dvar ri
g
” ”
Saman , which is I ri
sh for kin g of the Sax ons .

Then in th e following re i
g n, he men tions that
Malcolm plu n dered th e E n li
g sh to the ri v er T ees,

an d adds, u am pre dam vocaveru nt S cotti redam

p
q

for u
a lb s or wh i
te , an d forms f hinn ,
the f w he n
as
pirate d be ing si
lent ; Dese i
s a multitude or
xxi
i PRE FA CE

( rou
g ;
e an d albi
dos mum is
‘
thu
s an attempt to

is also mention ed as being in Olaideom, an d th i

s

appears also to be an Irish word, as F etteresso is in

the district of the M em e, known to th e I rish by the

two of Irish legen ds of th e Picts, they are said

th e
to hav e occu ied this district as the i r C laid cam
p
1
ti
r, or sword land . S ev eral other in stances
migh t be d ; bu ll su
t it wi
n ote ffice to add that
th e sh word Du
Iri n appears to be tran slate d by
”
o
pp i
d um, op pi
d um Foth er being a ren deri
n
g of
”
Dunf other, id um E
an d d of Du neden ; an d
pp en o

th at th e chronicle con cludes un der th e rei n of K en

g
n eth, son of M al colm , H ic est q uit b
ri ui
t ma nam
g

the form for the e ni

g tive case of th e w ord B reakin .

p art of th e u y for under the

co ntr , , re i
g n of the later
kin gs, it records the deaths of the M aormors of

Angus, an d in givi
n
g th e na mes of the seven sons

rei
g n ed a fter th ei
r father but ,
who represen t seven

di cts of Scotlan d, whi

stri l e all other editi
ons of thi
s

part of the chroni

cle co mmen ce th e seri
es with Bibb

See N os km an d m v
. . .

‘
M F irbi s, i n hi l
s smal e r ge neal o wh ose l and w as con verted in to
g ica l w ork , s tates th at th e re w e re F earan n clo i mh,
d hi or sword

si l
x c asse s of D ac r-ch lan na, or lan d, in th eir own te rritory , an d
se rvi l e trib e s, among th e ancie n t w h o remaine d in it, in bondage,
I rish . T h e th i rd were th e race un der th e power of th eir en emies .
xxi
v PRE FA C E

tions f this work were produ

o ced from ti me to
time w ith su tion s as had been then ad ded
ch addi

to it . I t would n ot, in the opi

nion of the E ditor,

u it to what was probably its original form ;

red ce

but th e atte mpt wou ld be out of place here I t is .

enou gh to sa
y th at the date an d au th ors of t w o of

the edi be pretty well establish ed : on e by

tions can
M ark the an ch orite in 82 2 , an d an other by N en nius
in 858 ; an d althou g h th e w ork i s attrib u te d by

man y of the M 88 to G ildas, yet it has gen erally been

.

iden tifi ed with th e latter edition attri bute d to

N enniu
s . So popular was this work, th at there

an d th e Edi
tor believes n the trad i
th at i tions con

tai
n ed i
n thi
s w ork, and in the in te rpolations an d

addi
tions to it, i
s to be foun d the earli
est state

men t of the legen dary ann als of th e differen t races

who peopled Britain H e has therefore in clu ded ex
.

tracts from th ese tion s, so

addi far as they bear on th e
history of S cotlan d, in th e present coll ecti
on . Th e

first , the H arleian ms 3859, of the ten th c ent r uy ,

1

an d those which corres on d with it S econ d th e

p .
,

Vatican MS . of the sa me period, 2

an d th e Paris MS .

(B i
b I mp . . L atin , which corres onds
p wi
th

3 Th e te xt of M r Ste ve nson s .
’
Pu l
b ishe d by M r . G e n e in
edition of N annie s, 1838, i
s tak en 1819 .
 PREFA CE xx v

i
t . T hird, a l
c ass of later M 88 , . with addi
tions

on e of these that the usual text of N enn ius h as

been edi
ted . An d fifth , th e I ri
sh transl ations . T he

”
in two forms ; ther
ei a
passion s Christi, or
“
ab

giv en to eth er,

g on nci
the pri p l e that th e date from

date . I t was, however, a u m

c sto mong
a earl y

valen t to that from the I n carnation, on th e idea

com

n N e nni
i us will show that he u
sed it in this sense

that his date from the Passion is equivalent to the

true date and that th e later date added from the

year of King Edward, howev er, correspon ds with

D uCan g e say s,
“
Passio Do “
supra observs t um est in v oce
”
“
mini pro eju sd em incarnati on s an na
l s, wh ere h e gives some

in te rd n m sod pi ex C hs rts snn . nstances o f

oth er i it
.

u
x xvi PREF A CE .

the year 9 4 6 of the C hristian era, an d not with the

y ear 9 76 . n th at the latter date
I t is therefore plai

ran, a passi
ons stiperactisu
Chri nt ann iD ccca xl vi
”
et v ann us E admu s An gloru
n di regi m . In pre

ann i se ti
p gn en ti non a
gin ta sex, ab in carnatione

when, no dou year 7 9 6 is the true date in

bt, the
te nded, s a su
an d the later date i bsequent interpola
tion . Some of the M SS . in the third class h ave the
date from the Passion , of 87 9 in place of 7 9 6 Wh en .

the date 9 4 6 i
n the V atican M S i s sai
d to be the fifth.

year of the reign of King Edm un d there must have ,

been some reason for conn ecting that date with a

pa rticular y ear in th e rei n of a Sax on ki
g n
g T h e .

Editor believes that reason to have been that in th e ,

fifth year of King E dmun d be con quered the Welsh

,

kingdom of Cu mbri a or Strath Clyde an d the con ,

u st ma have b rou ht the H istoric Briton u m t

q e y g o .

th e kn owledge of th e Saxon8 Th is conj ec ture i

. s

su orted by th e fac t that the Pari s M8 w hi h

pp c .
,

al most en tirely correspon ds wi th the Vatican M 8 i s .

,

th e only M S of N enn i
. us in which the proper names
appear i n the Saxon an d not i n the Welsh form .

The H arlei an M 8 attaches to the text of N enni

. u s
’

of Welsh ge n ealo
gies . The Saxon gen ealogies are
 PRE FA CE . x xv u

also attac ed h to th e te xt i
n h
ot er M SS . but it
a
pp ears that they had already exi
sted ri to 858,
p or

as, in the edi

tion of 858 by N en n ius they w ere
,

re ected
j him, whil e th e gen ealogies an d even ts
by
n the m come no lowe r down th an th e y ear
recorded i

7 38 . Th ere is therefore ev e r y reason to con cl ude

th at th ey be long to the edition of 7 9 6, if n ot to an

earli
er editi
on Those parts of the gen ealogies which
.

relate to that part of the N orthu mbrian kingdom,

afterwards included w ithin mits
the li of the ki
n
g
dom of Sc otlan d, are here inserted from th e H arleian
us . in th e e xtrac ts marked A an d B. Th e chroni
cle

marked c, from whi

ch e x tracts relati
n
g to even ts .

chronicle w hich, comb ined with two later ch ronicle s ,

has been first by M r Petrie in his Monu

edi
te d .
“

”
man ta an d afte rwards by M r Williams un der
, .
,
”
the title of An nalee C ambriae I t bears in poin t .
,

of fac t n o such title an d in i

ts ori i l form i th
, g n a , n e

H arleian M 8 is a true addition to the te xt of the

.

son of the earli

er part of the chroni
cl e with the

gen ealo i
g es of the Saxons ; for the events there re

corded are lik ewise re corded in this chroni

cle, th e
na mes of the battles are the sa me the, sa me spell
i
n
g of the proper na mes is preserved, p an d a ee n

liarity in the design ation of one of the N orthumb rian

ki g
n s ,
Oswald , who in the g en eal o
g i
a
”
alone of all
”
the ki s termed
n s i
g
“
Re x N ordoru
m, appear
s in the
chroni
cle where the me designation is applied
sa to
 PRE F AC E .

him . The chronology o f this ch ronicle is indicate d

by the re e
p tition of the word u a nn s u for each s c

cessi v a year wheth er blank or otherwi

,
se an d every ,

ten th y ear i s marked by a n u mber Al thou gh th e .

last even t recorded corresponds with the y ear 9 56 ,

th e w ord a mms i s repeated ti ll the last recu r

ren ce of i t correspon ds with the y ear 9 77 i n w hi ch ,

y ear the chronicle in its origin al form was no doubt

M r Du fiu s H ardy i n hi s In trodu c ti
'

wri tte n . . on ,
”
to the M on umenta observes that th e era on
,

which its chron ology rests wou ld

the y ear 4 4 4 of the I ncarnation th ou g h no
p ro ,

bable reason can be assigned for this particular

eri od havi b n selected for i t commen ce
p ng e e s
”
ment . He also states that the earlier p ortion

appears to hav e been taken from an I rish chronicle .

Th e presen t Editor is of the same opi

nion but the
”
following entry from th e An nals of Ulster may
“

e xplai
n why the era of the MS . was 44 4 :
“
Ann o
”
“
Domini c cc c x ii Ardmacha
lii fun data est. It
was the era of the foun dation o f Armagh, an d

the I ri
sh chron i
cle, on w hich i
t was b ased may ,

hav e b een con n ec ted with Armagh . Th e Welsh

enealoi e x tracts of th ose t f w hi h
g g es , p ar s o c con

n ec ted wi th Scotland are pri n ted u n der letter D ,

”
are
plai
asnl y con n ec te d wit h th e
ge n ealo i
g a
”
as the chroni cl e i In th e n ealo i a i
t is
s
g e .
g
stated, in conn ex ion with th e rei gn of H ussa,

C on tra illum quatuor reg is, U rb en , ct Ri

g derche n

et G u all au miearunt
c et M e rcan t di an d in th e
 PRE FA C E

Guellan o, an d M orean t follow in th e same orde r .

The pedigree of the kings of Wales, which i s

n ot h ere
g i
v e n, comme n ces w i
th Uen son of ,

Hywel dda who reigned from 9 4 9 to 9 87 an d

, ,

thus th e date of th e compi

lation of these gen es lo
gies correspon ds wi
t h th at of th e chron i
cl e T he .

Welsh gen ealogies attached to this M S of N ennius .

hav e n ot hitherto published an d their main

been ,

v alu story of S cotlan d consi

e for th e hi sts i
n the fac t

that th ey c on ta n a i pe digree of th e B ritish ki

n s
g of

Strath Clyde terminati

n
g with R un
, the ,
1
father of
Eo cha, kin g of Alban , by th e daugh ter o f K enn eth
M ac alpi n whi
n, i ch most of th e recorde d kings of

Strath Clyde will be foun d .

3 . Tue T mran rrrn L I F E

'
or Sr . PA T RI C K . Th e T a m as
Amon g the liv es of S t Patrick published
. by C ol PM “ ,

Thau
”
gan in his “
Trias maturga, appears a Latin
”
life, w h ich he te rms Vita Tripartita . He so calls

it, be cause i
t was a L atin tran slation mad e by , him
self from three I rish M SS con tain ing edition s of the .
,

same li fe in old I rish The I ri sh M S S used by

. .

Colgan cann ot now be fou n d or i dentifi ed bu t the

late Professor Cu e whe n e mploy ed to catalo u
rri ,
g e

the I ri sh M 88 i n th e B ri.tish M u se u m disc ov ered ,

1I n th e pi co f th P i tih
es i th l it f th Pi ti h k i g it
o e c s n e s o e c s n s,

h i l pu
c ron c e b li h d b y I
s e d w ill b th t th l tt
n n es an e see n a e e e rs are

Pi k t
n er o n, th i m h
s b
na th e m d th
as l tt ee nh e sa e, an e e er a as

p i t
rn e d K b u
n, t t h l tt K de e it w hi h h
e rs anb a ov e r , c as ee n

R m th e igi l
or na h d ly b mitt d i th i
ca n ar
pi Th e o e n e r co es . e

disting uish ed . If co mpare d with name is R am, a common B ritish

name .
an sh li
I ri fe of S t Patrick , which,
. on co mpari
n
g i
t

to be
’
with Ge lgan s Latin v ers on, i he ascertai
ned

q u
e n tly an oth er Iri
sh v ersion of the sa me life was
discovered by Dr T odd in the B odleian , which he
.

c ons idered to be ll older

sti . Professor C urri
e i
n ,

ders
consi thi fe to hav e
s li been compi
led in the
e i hth cen t r
g uy Th e Editor cann ot place so old a
.

date upon it, at least in its presen t form The lan .

ua
g g e even of th e Bodl ei
an ms is . not older than

the elev en th ce n t r uy , an d, a fte r consideration of all

placed th e co mpilation of the life itself in the tenth

of th e se ttle ment of the S cots in Britain under A edan,

king of D alriada . Th ere are in dications that thi

s

n otice formed p a art of the oldest forms of the

liv es of S t Patri
ck, d it i
s here nte d from the
ri
. an
p
Bodlei
an M8, . collated with that i
n the B ri
tish

M use um p , as ro a b bly the earli

est a uthen tic n otice

adi
of the D alri c c olon y.

4 . S y ncaaomsms or F LAN N M s mrsram ca

Among the an ci
en t p i
e c es i
n th e I rish mss whi
c h .

th row li
g ht on the hi
story of Scotlan d, an d which
have n ot y e t been published , are the
“
S yn chron
” ”
sms
i of Flan n M ainistreach , or
“
of Bute, wh o
died i
n th e y ear 1056 in which , he sy nchron i
z es the

provin cial kings th the monarchs of

of I relan d wi

the whole i
slan d, an d in cludes a mong the former
 roars B arromJM .
” —The Irish M SS con tain se veral
.

B riton u
m, with addi
tion s conn ected with th e
legen dary hi
story of th e Pi
cts an d of the Scots
of Irelan d . T his translation i
s said in one M 8 . to
have been the w ork of llacae mhin, who died in
Gi
th e year 107 2 ,
an d ev er y n di
i cation afforded by the
tran slation itself p corres onds s date
with thi . The
earliest co py of th e v ersion a
pp ears i
n th e Leabhar
”
n a hu-
idhre, a M S compi l ed by M aelmu re, who .

died in the year 1106, of which a fragmen t onl y is pre

se rved . A co mple te cop y is preserved in the “
Book
”
of Ballimote, a MS . of 139 1 . An other co mplete
”
cop y, an d p art o f fu
a o rth, in the Book of Lecain ,

a MS of 14 18, an d anothe r co y in a MS in Trin ity

.
p .

C ollege, D ublin , which cann ot be dated earli

er than
t he si
x tee n t h cen t r uy , an d w hi
ch w as
probably com

p i
led i
n th e year 157 7 The Irish version of N en .

nius has been

p ub li
shed by the I ri
sh A rchwolo i
g cal
Society edite d by the Rev Dr T odd bu
, s mu
t it i ch . .

to be re rette d that th e latest M 8 , that of the si

g x teen th .

uy has been selec ted for the text of this w ork

cen t r , .

That ms differs v ery mu

. ch i n its order from the
older M SS .
, an d bears e vident marks of more modern
in te rpolation an d alte rati
on . The whole te x t has
been brough t to correspon d too much with the
Latin te x t of N ennius instead of presentin g , the
v ersion of Gill acae mhin, with its addi
tions in ter
w ov en i n th ei
n to the tex t i r ori i
n al form which
g ,
 PRE FA C E .

older v ersi
ons in th e books of Ballimote an d Lecain .

In the notes, u
o s other pi
vari n se rte d ,
eces are i w hich
certa i
nl y formed no part of sh translato r s
the I ri
’

addi
tions . Th e n otes marked r are
'
j udicious an d

val au ble , an d worth y of all atten tion . T hose marked

H are of n o v al e u in elucidating the v ersion an d ,

are onl y calc ulated to mislead the u n w ary reader .

The character of th ese n otes, an d the sc hool to

whi
ch the i
r author ob viously belonged ought in , ,

on to hav e e x cluded them from

’
th e E ditor s opini ,

Society . T he “
sh
I ri and sh
Picti addi
tions to the
Historia Britonum in this translation are here ’

”
rin ted from th e B k of Ballim c ollate d wih
“
p oo ote t ,

that of Lecai n Th e othe r pieces w hich do n ot

.
,

belong to th e ad ditions to the H istoria B rito

ll be du
th ey wi ly noticed. The passage marked A ,
take n from th e text , see ms to con tai
n th e ori
g i
n al

form of a passage which is much upted in the

'

corr

Latin text and presents robably the oldest form

, p
of th e legen d of th e se ttle men t of the Picts . The
passa e
g un der lette r B, s the
which i first of the
additions made to the te xt, what may be
contains

called the Pictish legend of th eir settlemen t, an d

is, in poin t of fact an amplifi cation of the previou
, s

assa e I t descri
b es th e se ttlemen t of the Pi
cts
p g .

un de r their ep on ymu
s C ruithn e , and th e division of

Al ban a m ong his se v en sons, an d corres on ds

p with
the first f the second division of the Picti
sh
“
part o
xxxi
v

”
Chronicle . s legend i
T hi s expressly sai
d to have
been taken from the books of the Picts The copy .

”
in the “
Book of Bal limote an d the secon d cop y i
n
”
the Book of Lecain have apparen tly been tran
scri ed
b from some older co y wi
p th o ut a
,d verti
n g
to its being wri
tten in double col umns , as the
list of the thirty B rudes i
s mi
xed up with the rest
of th e text ; bu t fortu nately th e fi rst co y i th
p n e
”
“
Book of Lecain is withou t this elemen t of con

fusion and enables th e correct tex t to be easily

,

‘
restored It is followed by a fragment
. which .
,

has been printed u n der 0 from a m i n the Bod ,

lsian which appears to have con tain ed a copy of the

,

sh N enni
I ri u s and gi ves the list of the su
, bsequent
kings as they are fou nd i n th e Picti
sh C hro
”
ni
cle . Th e paw in Iri
sh , which i
s pri
n te d i
n

scri
be to ad apt it to Irish traditions, an d the last
four kings having , from the use of Irish words, been

under letter D, a
ppear to con tai
n
‘
the I ri
sh form of

the legend of the se ttle men t of the Picts, i

n con

nexi
on with the Milesian fable in which they are ,

brought di
rec t to I reland an d from I relan d to Scot
,

men t, an d, secon dl y
, of a
poe m, which bears withi
n

it dence of
evi hav ing been compiled n ot late r than
the en d of the rei
g n n 105
of M ac beth i 8 It i , s to .

See N o . x uv . for s transcri

pt of th e sa me piece, c on tai
nin
g s
 XXX V

thi
s form of th e tradition th e state men t belongs ,

that se ven t y kings rei n ed

g ov er the Picts from
Cathl uan, the first king, to C onstan tin, the last of th e

with th ese addi

tions to th e Historia Briton um .

ti
fied with C onstan tin, kin g of the Picts, the seven
tieth ki in that li st, who re i ned from 7 9 0 to
n
g g
82 0 .A s he was su cceeded by hi s brother An u
g s ,

an d An gus by D rust , the son of Co nstan tine, h e

co u
ld in n o sen se hav e bee n the las t king of the Picts ,

him, if th e passage was first written in hi s rei

g n .

I t is re markable that the first edition of the H is

”
tori
a which can be dated , th at of 7 9 6, falls
within his g re i n B y th
. e
poe m , w hic h follows th e

p rose tradition ,
C ons ta n tin , th e la s t o f th e Pi cts, ap
ears to be id en tifi ed wi t h C onstanti n , termed i n the
p
”
sh Ann als
I ri kin g of th e Picts, w ho rei ned
g from
862 to 87 6, as i
tis stated that si
xty -
si
x kin gs re ign ed
ov er the before K enn eth M acal pin which
Picts ,

w ould make him the sixty nin th king Bu t he li

ke -
.

wise w as succeed ed by hi
s broth er the ann als have

on of
ti th e H is
“
death in 87 8 ; an d an other edi
”
tori to n u
a B ri m is dated in 87 9, on e year after

”
lege n d, fou
nd i
n the Lecain only Among
“
Book of .

sh N en ni
the additions to the I ri us foun d in the Book “

”
“
of Lecain is a
p oe m prefix ed to which, in
,
a later
 PRE FA CE .

han d, are the words M ad /mum cec i

n it there i
s an

older co y f thi oem i th b ok of Leinste r a M S

p o s
p n e o , .

of 1160 M aelmu ruthe au thor i s sai

,
d to hav e died ,

in the y ear 884 bu t whe ther the poem be as old

as that date i t certainly con tai
,
ns the oldest form of

wives ; an d bein g attached in th e Book of Lecain

to the Irish N enn iu
s , as much of the poem i
s here

inserte d un der letter F as has

y an bearing on the
earl y legen dary h istory of Scotlan d . T he trac t in
set te dun der lette r G is foun d in the I rish v e rsion of
”
N e nniu s con tai
, n ed i n th e Book of Ballim ote
al on e an d i
, mmediately prece des the accou n t of the

rei of Vorti ern an d th e arri l f th S

gn
g v a o e ax ons ,

us D r T odd s
’
as con tai n ed in th e te xt of N en ni . .

tran slations of these pieces hav e be en adopted with

6 TH E
. D UAN Aut um n —The
Duan Alban ach “

Al bs nsch
was first pri n ted but very i
n corre ctly by Pi
nkerton
.

, , ,

who rece iv ed hi s copy from C harles O Conn or of

’

Belnag are, but w hen ce he deriv ed it i

s n ot state d .

A more correct cop y n te d

w as pri by his son , Dr .

O Connor, in his Re rum H ibernicarum Scriptorm

’

”
v eteres, an d his te xt was adopte d in the C ollec

pub shed by th e I ri
li sh Arch aeolo i
g cal S ocie ty ,
a sti
ll
better te xt was printed from a
pil us
e d by com

Du dly ‘
M F irbi
s, on e of a celebrated rac e of I rish

Senn achies, in the year 1650 . No olde r v ersi

on is
now known to e xi
st but it is quoted by Colgan in
 P RE FA C E

a fe w years earlier an d it i
s sai
d to have nall
ori i y
, g
”
formed part of the Psalter of Cashel . The poem
itself be ars to hav e been written in th e rei
g n of

dan t marks of its uthenticity I t has usu

a ally be en .

dealt with as if because it treats of the history of

,

Scotlan d it mu
, st necessarily hav e b een written by
a Scotchman, an d afford an y specimen of the
earl

Scotch dialect of th e I rish langua e

g B ut th
.e re i
s

nothi
n
g w hatev er i
n the poem i tself to show thi s ;

on th e con trar y , th e presumption is that it is an

sh docu
Iri ment . It contai
ns the I ri
sh form of th e
traditions, an d i on of th e Edi
nithe tor i
s that i
t
p o ,

is th e llacae mhi
work of G i sh translator
n , th e I ri

of N enniu
s . H is reasons are : first , that it bears
to h av e been writte n in the rei n of
g M alcolm m .
,

an d llacae mhin died in th at

Gi rei n ,
g in the year
107 2 ; se con dl y , that the state men t of the early

settle men ts in Scotland exactl y c orrespon d with

caemhi
n was the translator, under letter D ; an d,

A eolcha Alban uile

d oubted work, an d whi

ch begin s with the li
n e,
”
A colcha Eireann si
rde,

The te xt of this poem i

s taken from M F irbi
‘
s
’
us . of 1650, an d Dr T odd s
.
’
translation is ad o
pte d,

with so me modifi cations . T he las t stanz a of the

7 T H E C H RON I CLE
. or M A BI A N US S core s —Th e

mss . of M arianus Scotus i

n thi
s u
co n try , an d the
usual prin ted copi
e s, do not con tai
n th e passages
here prin te d, with the ex ception of t e well kn own
h -

passa e regardi
g n
g M acbe th, i
n 104 0 . They are,

howev er, n ed
con tai in th e versi
on of his chronicle ,

of h istorians, from th e Vatican M8, . w hich he con

si
ders the autograph T his M S is n ot accessible to
. .

the Editor, bu n te d th ese passages from

t he has pri

the hi
story of Scotlan d : first con tai
ni the
,
as g n

e arli
est n oti
ce of the n ame of Scotia appli
ed to

having been born in the reign of Malcolm the

Secon d , in th e year 102 8 and having died in that
,

of M alcolmt he T hird in the y ear 1081 is narratin g

, ,

ev en ts whi ch occu rred i n hi s own lifetime .

8 T H E AN N ALS or T ru
.
—
m an Th ese an n als“

were w ri tten by T i h ern ac of Cloi n macn ois who

g ,

died in the year 1088 an d were con tin u ed by a

,

subsequent hand to the y ear 117 8 The text of .

these an nals w as first mad e pu blic by Dr O Con ’

.

nor wh o pri
,
n te d them bu t somew hat in corre ctly
, ,

from two M 88 . in the Bodleian . Besides these

C ollege, D ublin , and an older fra gment of a p art

 PRE FA C E .

a fashion , which seems to have co mmenced in

history in the form of prophecy supposed to ,

hav e been uttered by some on e who lived long

before th e time of the act al u writer . The Cy
”
“
vocai Myrddin is a
good ex a mple of th i
s, i
n

of Hywel dds in the te nth cen t ruy , an d part as

late as th e rei
g n of
H enry the Second is giv en in ,

the shape of a prophecy su pposed to be utte red by

Myrddin in th e sixth cen tury I n some cases the .

m
h
ot ers they are cloaked un der epithets . There are

mens of
several spec i thi
s kin d of prophetical hi
story

bu
’

in th e Irish M 88 ,
. t th e most re markable are the

p ro
p eh
cies o f St . Berchan . T hey con tain a his
tory ofI rish kin gs down to the reign of M u
th e . ir
ch eartach O B rien , w ho di
ed in the y ear 1119 ;
’

an d likewise an u
acco n t of the mission of St.

C olumba to Sco tlan d, of the g A e dan, kin of

g rei n of

D alri n s of S cotland, from K en

ada, an d of the ki
g
n to D onald Bai
n eth M acal pi n, in whose ti me this
p art of the poem a
ppears to hav e been written .

buted
The whole is attri as a o hec
p p
r y to S t . Berch an ,
who lived towards the en d of th e se ven th cen t r uy .

T he latte r part of the poem relatin g to S cotlan d is, ,

here prin ted Th e n ames of the kin gs are con cealed

.

un der epith ets, but there is little difficulty in iden

fyin g th em, an d it
ti is full of c ri u u
o s all sions u to
the characte r an d ev en ts of thei
r re i
g n, which are
 PRE FA C E

n ot to befoun d elsewhere . I t is n ow prin ted for the

first time from two MSS in . sh A cad emy
th e Royal I ri .

10 TH E e Sr Ca e s —T his li
fe is of Wo of
l-
g
e
. x. or . nn

men t of the Scots in Irelan d , an d of thei

r emigra
tion to Scotland, which is n ot to be foun d elsewhe re ,

Scotland, in the rei

g n of Constan tin e, in th e earl y
part of the ten th cen t r uy . C adroe himself died
a o b ut the y ear 9 7 6 an d th e auth or of the life
, states

of S t Cadroe
. . T he Editor has th erefore plac ed the
life in th e el even th ce ntur
y I t w as first
p rin te
. d
by C olgan in his A cta Sanctoru
from a M S m, .

which be lon ged to th e M on as te ry of St H ube rt in .

,

the Ardenn es a copy of which was sen t by the

,

”
diets in th eir Ac ta Sancto rum, but they o mit the

r te xt from that
that they have taken thei f Colgan
o .

The M onastery of St H ubert was

. disman tled in the
French re volution ,
an d i b rary dispersed
ts li . A few

of Middl ehill , an d are n ow in his collec tion ; but

this M S is n ot a mong th em, an d the nal M S

ori i
.
g .

a
pp ears to be i evably lost
rretri . N either is the cop y
u
sed by C ol an
g to be found . The parts of this li
fe
which relate to Scotlan d are mportant, from the
too i
 earl y period at which it was w ritte n , to be ex cl uded

n t these
to pri e xtracts from C olgan s text though ’

, it
b ears the marks of bein e xtremely i
n ac curate
g .

11 Marmara . . Paoras ov —T his is . an oth er ia

stance of th e preval en t fashion of writing hi
sto ry

in the form of ro
p p h ec y. I t has been v er y in cor

M8 .
,
an d th e correct tex t from that M S . is here

to u u
himself lan ds s rro n ded
by the sea can only ,

refer to M ag n u s Barefoot ki n
g of N orway w ho , ,

con qu ere d the Western I slan ds an d th e peri od of ,

twice three years an d n i n e mon ths d u ri

n w hich
g ,

th e lan d was withou t its ki n

g p robably refers to ,

the i n terv al between the termi m tion of the reign

of Edgar th e thron e T he com ilati n of thi

on .
p o s

p p
ro h ec y i
s there fore attributed to th e reig n of th e

latter T he p rophecy i
. n th e poem i
s referred i tself
to Gildas an d to M erli n There is an imperfec t .

cop y in th e Ro yal Library , 9 B IL

. .
, with which th e
tex t h as been coll ate d .

Contin u ati on of 12 . C O N T I N UA T I ON or THE S YN C H R ON I SM S or

th e S ync hron
isms of Plan
F LAN N M A I N I STRE A CE —This g passa
g ,
e con tai
nin
M M
li
st of the ki
n s of Sc otland from Malcolm the
a g
Sec on d to Mal colm the Third is taken from th e con ,

”
nu
ti ati of th e S ynchronisms of Flann of Bute
“
on ,

be fore referred to I t is incorrect in so far as it

.

su poses that the re were t wo Du cans who su

p n c
ceeded each oth er ; Duncan M ac M alcolm havin g
n poi
i n t of fact n o exi
ste n ce .

”
13 T H E WE LSH B B Urs Th e publication of the “ ash
Sm
'
-
. .

prod uced a co mplete rev ol ution in the tionary

tradi
histo ry of the u y
co n tr an d th e legen ds whi
ch had

hith erto prevailed as to the origin of the rac es in

Britain assu med a totally n ew shape . I nstead of the
mythic gen ealogy con tained in N enniu s, in which

the popu
lation of N orth an d South B ritain appeare d

the son s of Isicon, B rutus n ow a

pp ears as the leader

of a colon y to Bri
tai
n, an d as havi
n
g three sons,

Britain w as divided into three parts : Loegria, or '

Englan d ; Cambria, or Wales ; an d Al ban ia, or Scot

lan d . fable played so conspicuou
T his s a
p art in

the con rov ersy be tw een E nglan d an d Scotlan d th at

t ,

it is desi rable to in clude it in this coll ection in the

form in w hich it appears in the Welsh M ss Wheth er .

G eoffrey of M onmou th dedu ced hi s state men t of these

fabl es from older authority or whether he himself ,

in v en ted them i s a qu,estion of mu ch difficu lty H is .

work i s dedicated to Ro bert Du ke of G lou cester son ,

of H enry the Fi rst who di ed i n 1135 an d appears ,

to hav e been composed whi l e his father sti ll lived .

In his epistle dedicatory he states that be translated

,

his work from an anci en t book i n the Bri tish lan

That there was u

s ch a person at the peri
od i
s
x li
v PRE F A CE

un doubte d , th ough he has be en con o n ded fu with

Wal ter de M apes , a v er y differen t pers on, who
lived somewhat later . In th e Welsh Archaeology
there have b een
from Welsh M S S two v er
ri
n te d
p .

sions of thi s hi sto ry i n W elsh on e con tai nin

g th e ,

su bstan ce of Geoffrey s history but leavin g out a ’

ood deal of matter an d sai d to be taken from th e

g ,

Red Book of H ergest an other to which the ti tle ,

”
of Brut G Ap Arthu r h as be e n gi
. ven an d whi ch ,

e xactly corres on ds w ith the L atin v ersion of

p
G eoffrey of M onmou th I t has bee n supposed that
th e fi rst is th e W elsh book w h i ch Ge offrey obtai n ed

from Wal ter Archdeacon of Oxford an d that it is

, ,

an older work whi ch has b e en conj ectu red to hav e

been composed by Ty ssilio who lived some cen turies ,

e arlier An ex amin ation of the M SS does n ot bear ou

. t .

”
this th eory Th e Welsh version of th e B ru
. t i n the

Re d Book of H ergest is n ot the same as the te xt

lio prin te d in the Welsh Arcbae
’

”
of th e Bru t T yssi
“
,

olo
gy b u
,t i n t of fact almost th e same as
n poi
s i
”
the Bru t G A p Arthu r, and corresponds wi
. th
the L atin v ersion of G eoffrey . The E ditor has
foun d an oth er cop y o f thi
s v ersion in a M s of . t he
co mme ncemen t of the fourteenth cen t r uy in , th e
H engwrt collection, an d a third in the same collee

tion, whi
ch es sli h tl
v ari
g y from it . These are obvi

one ly Welsh v ersi

ons of the L atin te xt o f G eoffre y
ofM onmouth T here is howev er in th e Cottonian
.
, ,

Library (Cleopatra a v ) a Welsh v ersion which , .

,

a
pproach es more n early to what i
s termed the B rut
“

”
Ty ssi
lio . The whole o f the M SS . a ree
g in the
 PRE FA CE .

s tate m e n t that Walter , A rchdeacon of Oxford , had

re -
translated in to Welsh an d if we add the as

su
mption that G eoffrey added addition al matte r
to Wal ter s Latin te xt th e existing Welsh v ersions
’

corres on d v e ry w ell wi
p th tha t state ment Bu t .

they all di ffer as to what the origin al of Wal te rs ’

”
te xt was The Re d Book of H ergest says that
.
“

it was a MS . writte n i
n the Bre ton langu a e ;
g
the H en gwrt ms , that it was a MS i n th e Cy mri
. c

or Welsh langua e ;
g an d th e Cottonian M 8 , that .

the ori i
g n al was a Lati n v ersion Be this as it .

may, there seems cle arl y eno ugh to hav e been a

Welsh v ersion prior to the c om
p osition of Geoffrey s
’

Latin text an d a Welsh , v e rsion i

n to which the

latter was translated . Th e Welsh tradition as to th e

or i
g i
n of th e races of B ritain , an d as to th e se ttle

ment of the Picts is here giv en from the first Welsh

,

on, an d th e addi
v ersi tions in the latte r W elsh v ersion
are added in the n otes below . T hey are in cluded

of their Welsh design ation of G wy ddyl F fichti .

In the concl sion ofu ’

Geofirey s history, he
'

states

that h e leav es the hi

story of the ki
n s th at
g u
s c

ceeded in Wal es subseq uen t to hi hi

story, w hi
s ch

terminates w i
th th e rei
g n of C adwallader , to Cara
doc of L lan carvan my , con te mporary and, ac

cor dingly, most of the M SS of the Welsh text are .

followed by a chronicle, which appears in two forms,

 ”
call ed
“
Brut y Se ason , an d the other con tai
nin
g
purely W elsh ev en ts, to whi tle
ch the ti of B rut y
”
Ty wy sogion has Welsh version b een g i
v en . The
in th e C ottoni (
an M S Cleop atra B v
) is follow ed by
.
, . .

”
the former that i R ed B ook of H ergest by the “
n the ,

”
i i of revi u edi rs, that the B ru y S “
o
p n ons p o s to t aeson
”
was a bad cop y of the Brut y Ty wysogion '

, which

A nnals O f Richard of D evizes . On the contrary, he

”
thin ks th e B rut y Saeson the Older of th e tw o,

an d
gthe ori i
n al form in which C aradoc composed

his chronicle, an d that the Saxon e ven ts have been

omitted in th e so-
call ed B rut y Tywy sogion but
th e even ts which relate to Scotlan d are the same i
n

both , and v en u
th erefore h e has gi n der lette r D th e

text from the C ottonian M 8 , collated with that

1
.

”
from the Re d Book of H ergest .

14 T RACT. ON TH E Pie rs —Several of th e Iri

sh
Picts
contai tract te rmed th e Leabhar G abhal a,
.

M SS . n a
”
or t e h Book of Conquests or In vasions . T hi
s trac t

i
c on ta n s an acc o n t o u f th e wan derings of th e Mile

One of the Oldest M SS in which this tract appears, is .

1 I n th e
p re fac e to th e Mm
“
a. n v .
) I t may be as we ll to
”
a umen ta , Mr . Du
fius H ardy n ote h e re th at th is i
s a mistak e .

th e Bru
“
t y Saeaon is also in
”
B rut y Saeson, bu t
"
a copy of

an oth e r C ottoni
a n MS ( C e o a tra,
p . l l
th e aws of H y w el dds .
x l vi
ii PR EF A C E .

li
sts ofthe Scotti sh kin s which have come down to
g
u
s . A v ery slight examination will sh ow that it i
s

mad e up of two separate chroni

cles which hav e been

”
Scotorum . ccc . et j
iii . an n or um ,
an d th is is fol

n clu
n i
to Alp i siv e, whose y ears ,
as state d, make up
n earl y that mou
a nt . Wh e n adde d, they amo n t u to

302 . Then follows Kyn edu

“
us Alpin ip rimu
s fil i s
”
re x Scottorum ,
which sh ows the commen ce men t
of an ot e rh chronicle, an d th en oc c f
a te r th e

anni ccc xv .
,
the

period duri
n
g which th e ki
n s
g from K enn eth

year 1165it follows therefore that the era from which

,

the durati
on of thi n dom of th e Scots
s latte r ki
g
was u
co n ted was the year 850 As the years of the
.

re i
g n of William the left un fill ed up, and
Lion are

th e durati
on of the kin dom of the S cots i
g s reck on ed

to the first year of his rei

g n, the u
n at ral i
n feren ce

is that th e chronicle was put together in that y ear .

I t is followed by a genealogy of Kin g William th e

Lion . It ap
pears from th e te rms i
n which the

an arde n t ad mi
rer of that mon arch ; an d the epi
thets
which h e pp
alies to th e Cisterci
a n m onastery at

M el rose ,
see m to in dicate that he w as hi mself a
an monk
Cisterci . I t is hardly possible to d
avoi the
 P REF A C E

uspicion
s that th e compi
ler was no oth er than

David , an d the abbot of the Ci

ste rci
an monastery
of Rie v aux . That s chu a compi
lation was n ot

foreign to hi
s li
te rary hab its we kn ow, as he wrote
a
g en ealo f the kin gs of E nglan d, an d a part of
g y o
”
the C hron icon E legiacu m, written prob ably in th e
sa me
17 D ES CR I PT I O N
. or SOOT LAN D .
— Tl1i8 tract i
s Dooeripfi on

hi
s
ppa e n di
x, an d it is n ow n ted
re ri
p from the
Colbe rtin e M8 . Th at thi
s collati
on w as v ery ne

cessar y a
ppears from s, that I nn es, i
thi n
p n ti
ri n
g
that part it which giv es the v ariou
of s theories for

the e tymolo y of th e nam e A rre a the l, h as th e

g g

”
Hibe rn ia , le in th e
whi igin al, the people n amed
or

are n ot the Scoti onl y ,

but S coti Pi cti I n th e .

p iu
rev o s sen ten ce he states that the Scoti
“
ge n er

n tu
”
alite r Gatthelidicu r, from which we may i n

fer that he uses S coti as eq uiv al ent to the I ri

sh

Ga idlwal, an d to the Welsh Gwy ddy l ; an d th e

expressi
on S coti Pic ti is si mply the L atin ren der

ing of th e Welsh Gwyddy l Ffichti . T he sa me

state m en t occ urs in this tract as in th e chroni
cle,

that th e Sc ots had rei

g n ed for 315 y ears to the
year wh en William the Lion u
s cceeded to the

y ear . I n n es was of opi

nion th at this trac t was
thi
s vi
ew on th e fact th at Ran u
l ph Higden quotes

cat ru Scotia a e de H i
S coti berni
a u veni
e nti
b s
et in ea u per
re nan ti
g b s
p u
s ati m trecen torum
ui m
n dec i an n orum us u sc i
licet ad regn um
q q e

ten tion of writin g upon the topography of Scot

lan d ; but the E ditor cann ot adopt this opi nion .

Passages are freq u ven i

en tly gi n R an ulph to which
a nam e is prefix ed, when perhaps only a w ord or
two is taken from th at author, an d the rest of the

thi n th e
s, i en d of me chapter he gives, u
the sander

ral du Disti
nc ti m u
“
f
re eren ce to G i s, ons
p ri e ca i
p t lo
”
oc tave decimo, long passage containi
a n
g an
”
b
a strac t of the Leg end of St Andrew, while in
.

poin t of fac t th e first ten words on l y are

quoted

in the quotati
on before referred to the words pri
n ted

in italics are not in this trac t . T hey se e m taken

”
from th e passage in his T opographie H iberniae, “

ri
n te d i N o XXI I A I ub u t h t h
p n . n a s se
q e
. n c a
.
p e r e

has an other
qu on from thi
otati s v ery tract , whi
ch h e

places un der the n ame of M an u

ari s; fu
rther , G iral
du s did n ot write his topography of Irelan d till
the year 1186 ,
an d s tract i
thi s unquestionably an
earli
er work . In fac t H igden
, ,
w ho was acquainte d
quotations from th em wi
th a fe w words from

names p re fix ed a ly
pp .

From the referen ce to An dre w, Bi

sho
p Of C aith
n ess, as nacione S eams, the a uth or was n ot a

Scotchman, and from hi

s usin g R oma ns in stead of

A ng lioe , in referen ce to the word S oottewa ttre, he

was probably an An gle T he tract is apparen tly of
.

the sa me date , if n ot by th e same au thor, as the

8“ m "
first prin t ed by Pink erto n in the a
ppen di
x to his

repri
n ted from the C olbertine us . It belongs evi

dently to th e me period with th e tw o prev iou

sa s

catalo
gue of materials relati
n
g to the hi
story of

of thi
s tract as e xi
stin
g in a Ms . of th e twelfth or

us , bu thou
t wi t u
s ccess mpression,
the i however,
made upon his mind by the title quoted by M r .

19 . C O N T I N UA T I ON or T H E A N N A LS or T ram Contin uation

N AG —This extract s taken

i from the con tinuation “ M of the A n u
W
s!

”
of the
“
An nals of l ighernac from the year 1088
,

to the year 117 8 . T he y have n ot hith erto been

 pri
n ted, bu s th e
s i
t thi on l y ev ent recorded in th em
which relates to S cotlan d .

2 0 TH E
. LI F E OF ST . PATR I C K, BY JOC E LIN E .

-
This
passa e i
g s
g v en from J oce li
i ne in illustra

ou
tion of the passage pre v i sly ex tracted from the
”
Iri
sh Life an d as a later form of the
Tripartite ,

same le en d I t has be en collate d wi th tw o M 88 i n

g . .

the Bodlei an Joceline wrote in the year 1185

. .

01
5a of 2 1 G E N E A LO G Y or KI N G W I LLIAM T H E L Y ON
. .

the Lyon .
Th is little trac t h as not been before prin ted It i
s .

taken from on e of the C ottoni an M 88 ( Fau sti na A .

, .

an d bears on the mar i th e date of 1185

g n .

rs ld u
Gi s 2 2 G mA Lnu
. s C A M B RE N S IS T O POG RA P H I A R I ,

DEM —AS f the most important n otices

on e o

H ibernia .
of the Picts is prin ted in this coll ection from an

advi
sa ble to i
nsert h ere , un der its proper date th e ,

p assages w hich relate to Scotlan d in his T opogra

”
pHibern ia
hi
a Th e M SS of this w ork are v ery
. .

numerous bu t the p assages have been collated with

,

n th e Bodlei
t wo M SS i . an .

23. C H R O N I CLE O F T H E S COT s AN D Prom —This

cle
chron i has not hitherto been prin ted I t is con

ned i in th e A dvocates
’
tai n a MS . Library ( 34 . 7 .

written by James G ray priest of the diocese of D un

,

blane in the rei n of J ames the Fifth Th h i l

, g e c ron c e .

itself however
, , is an older composition . It con tai
ns

within it the i
n dication o f its own date in the state
ment , Summa Scotorum post Pictos cccxxxvii ann i .

”
et v . menses . T aking the year 850 as th e era from
com il ation of this chroni
cl e in th e year 1187 T h
p e .

transcri t by J ames G ray, h owe ve r, i ry ba d

p s a v e

one, an d the prope r na mes are most inaccurately

D E SC R I PT ION
24 . OF BR I T A I N .
—This description Description
“ BM “
n te d from on e
ri of th e C ottoni Clau u
di
i
s
p an Lass .
( s,

D .
)
IL , an d is he re inserted for the n oti
ces of th e

pro a b bly n ot O lde r uy but

than the fourtee n th ce n t r ,

Al ban ia qu a v ocat u
”
e modo Seoci
“
the ex pression , r ,

oin ts so plainly to the twelfth ce ntury th at the

p ,

Editor has h esitation in placi

no n
g th e co mpilation
of the documen t at th at period .

mon s B rut nserte d i

18 i illu
stration of the
’
n ex tract

from the Welsh Bruts , con tai

nin
g th e Welsh legen d
of th e ment of the Picts
se ttl e . Sir Frederick M ad
den states, in the pre face to his edition , that Laya
”
mon s Bru is taken from th e An glo N orman
’
t -

metrical cle of
chroni th e B rut tran slated from the
”
well kn own
- H istoria B riton um of G eo ffrey O f
Monmouth by Wace but that it contains additions
,

an d amplifications which are not to be foun d in the

the settl emen t of the Picts in C aithn ess, an d the

I t has th ere fore been inserte d here to com l ete th e

p
 PRE FA CE .

Madden s editi H e places the com osition of

’
on .
p
n th e
the work i year 12 04 .

tak en from a W elsh chron icle in th e Red Book of

”
H ergest ,
which appears to have been composed in
th e g re i n of Kin g John of E ngland They are col
.

late d with an oth er copy i

n the H engwrt coll ecti
on .

T he ev en ts are the same as th ose men tioned in the

27 . G IB ALD US C A M BE E N S Is, D E IN sTE UC TI ON E

”
work, D e In stru on s Pri
cti ncipum, which was
com lete d abou t th e year 12 14 as th e Oldest v e r
p ,

sion of th e le e n dary destru ction of the Pi cts by

g
the treachery of th e Scots A few passages from
.

thi
s chap ter were p nte d by M r B re wer i
ri n hi
s .

ti
edi on of that work, but th e whole cha
pter i
s n ow

l
Th e Anna s of

”
of the
“
An nals of I nisfallen were prin ted by Dr .

O C onn or in hi Reru m H ibernicaru m Scrip

’
s

torcs from a us
v ete res ; on e . in the Bodl eian,
and the other fi om a Du blin M S . The Bodleian us .

al one, howev er, con tai

ns the real Annals of h is
”
“
fal len , which were compiled in th e year 12 15 .

Th e An n als c on tai
ne d in the Dublin MS . hav e no

go m
od clai to that title, an d are a much late r com
 P R E FA C E .

of E xcerpts qu
it is aedam de magn o regi stro ri
p o
”
ratus San ctaa An drew, an d the n foll ows the table

”
oratu
tro pri s S n ctaa An drew u and conclud
a n t,
a
i
n
g with th e sen ten ce,
“
e t si
c fin itus re i
g strum fol , .

Then follows the extracts with the title,

“
A
regi
s tro ri ratu s San ctae A n dreas fol and
p o , .

th e first ex tract is th e chronicle h ere prin te d . I t is

It con tai
ns u
the lation of the date
following calc

Summa ann orum a Kin at mac Al pin ad regnum

”
Alexan dri 501 ann is, an d the date of th e corona
tion Al exander as given in the following para
of

ra h i
g p s F rom 8 50,
th e e ra of K enn e th
M acalpin , to the ye ar 12 51, is e xactly 4 01 years .

I t is therefore plain that an additional ce n tury had

n ow be en added to th e p eri od of the du ration of

th e kingdom of the Scots fou n ded by K enn eth

30 T H E . ME T RI C AL C H RON I C LE , CO M M ON L Y C ALLE D
THE C R ON I C O N E LE G I A C UM —The onl y co mplete
C op y of thi
s foun d in a M S in the
cle
chroni is to be .

Bodleian of the middle of th e fou

,
rte e nth cen tury

s co y bears to hav e been com osed

( C Iv
. an d
. thi p p
in the re i rd from the e x
n of Ale xan de r th e T hi
g ,

pressi
on in the last li
n e,
qui modo sce
ptre te n et .
"

”
C hron icle of M elrose ,
under th e rei
g n of th e
different kin gs, to wh om th e ve rses refe r, termin at
1 T h e true date of th e coronati
on is 12 49 .
 PRE FA C E

ing however, with th e rei of Malcolm the Fourth

'

, g n .

”
The Chronicle of M elrose a
ppears to hav e been

writte n in the rei n of

g Alexan der the T hird, an d

termin ates wi
th th e year 12 7 0 , w hich was probably
a o b ut m e wh en th e
th e ti Cron icon E legiacum
was l t com
d Th r is reason, however, to thin k
p e e e e .

that part of the C ronicou i

s much ol der, an d was
co mposed by A ilred, A bbot of Riev aux, as John ,

Abbot of Pete rborou h

g , f
re ers, un der the y ear 9 7 5 ,

Ai
lred died i
n the second y ear of Kin g William the
Lyon , i
n th e year 1166 , an d he probably composed

Qu
s tu ire gee jam su
or hi nt i
n pace sep ulti,

by him in th e year su ng M alcolm s death, vi

’
cceedi z, .

1165 ,
an d con tin ued by an oth er ban d i
n th e re i
g n

o f Alexan der th e Third .

tou h of a rose chro

’
n s Chronicle, alon
g wit part
p
nicl e, an d more of it by the conti
n uators of F ordun
”
in the Scoticronicon . The E ditor has coll ate d

cle of
ni M elrose ,
”
an d in Wyn toun s Chronicle
’
.

1 Th e E ditor h e s not collsted ev ery documen t inserted in F or

he eonsi
ders th ese co pi
es, lik e ti
ons me de to sds pt th em to

f
 PRE FA C E .

his work ; it i
s now n ted from the co y i
ri n the
p p
Harleian us , 4 62 8 From the referen ce to the .

bishops of St . An drews which follows it, it occ upies

a

12 7 9 I t is
li
fi cati an am
on of the L e en d of St
.
p g .

”
An dre w in the Colbertin e M 8 , an d is remarkable .

before a n umber of witn esses , d

sai to be “
ex regali
”
prosa
pia . An exa mination of the names however , ,

tion from the na mes of th e early kings in the Picti

sh

lists The passage,

. Than a filius Du dabrach hoe
monumentum scripsit R egi Pherath filio B ergeth

some foun dation in fact , as the King “

E srat filius
” ”
Batot appears i the Chronicle of St An drews
“
n .

as the last king of th e Picts, an d the v ill a

sec on d
“

”
M igdele, obviously refers to the town of M eig l e ;

but ho w much of the legen d may he intended to

mfigm
m
‘ e
32

chroni
cle
. CH R O N I CLE
is
quoted at len th i
g n
or T H E

th e S calac ronica
PI eT s AN D Sears —This
,
”

an d has b een carefully collated with th e orig inal M 8 .

at C ambridge . I t has o vi
b o slu y been translated

Ford un
’
s history , an d th at they mislead to collate wi
th use
.

of the poe m . It w oudl onl y A bbas .

stated at th e en d of the chronicle that the s um of

Alex an derwas 4 30 years one month an d seven days,

which, added to the year 850 ,
as the era of Kenneth ,

fixes the date of the chron i

cle at the year 12 80.

But th ough th e suc e of th e chronicle may hav e

date , u as the referen ce to the marble stone

s ch

having been remov ed to Westminste r Th ere is a .

p ecu liarity i
n this ch ron i
c le whi
c h see ms to in dicate

its source The king of the Picts u

. suall y termed ,

Bru de son of Deri

, li is here called Bru de son of
,

B erge rt , an d it is ad ded in which time me St

ca .

which y con tai

ns an ce of
n oti St Servan u
. s ; an d in
the chartul ary of St An drews (p 113) there i s a
. .

note of the fou on charte r of the pri

n dati ory of the

Brude filius Der ard to St Servanu

g s . and the C u
]
dees . I t may therefore be inferred that th e chronicle
”
inserted m the “
Scalacronica was the Chronicle
“ ”
of Lochleven .

33 . CH R ON I C LE or H UN TI N G DO N — I n the year Cb .
cl e or
roni

12 90, writs were addressed by Ed ward the Fi rst to

Scotland, and to transmi

t th e sa me to the king
un der their co mmon seals . The made to u
ret rns

th ese writs, whi

ch are ll extant, con tain n u
sti me

men ts an d R ecords illu

strative of the History of
”
Scotlan d, pub sh ed by th e Re cord C ommi
li ssi
on ;
but a mon g th em is one chronicle so important for
th e hi
story of Scotlan d that it is included in this
c oll ec ti
on } I t w as sen t by the can ons of t h e ri
por y
of St. Hun tingdon foun ded in the year
M ary of ,

114 0 and as D avid the First ac quired the h on our

of H u n don throu h hi
n ti w f
ie M atil da w hich was
g g s ,

y ear 1136 the , earlier

part of thi
s chroni
cle, pri
or to
M alcolm C anmore, was no doub t derived from a

the c on te st between Al pin , kin g of the Scots, an d

the Picts, in the year 834 ; an d the marg inal title

bears th at, ac cordin
g to th r chron i
ei c l es, th e S cots

had possessed the cou n try for fou r hu n dred an d

forty-six years from Alpin , from whom King M al

colm deri v ed his descen t, which, added to 834,

brings us to the year 12 9 0 as that in which the

m
the Record H ouse
London but it has suffered so
in ,

mu me that m
ch from ti an y w ords cann ot n ow be
,

decyphered Some of th ese blan ks occu

. r in the

most importan t part of the chronic el for Sc otti

sh

history, vi
z .
, the v e of
n arrati the rei ns of
g Alpin an d

his son K enn eth but thi

s narrative has fortunately
 PRE FA C E .

bee n in terwoven by F ordu n to h i

n i s own acco un t
of th ese rei ns, an d th e bliterated words can be
g o

s upplied from his tex t w ith ev ery presumption of

34 . D ES CR IPT ION or Seam a n —Thi s short de Description

“mm
scri ti of Scotlan d is c onta n e i d in of th e
p
on on e

the Maitlan d Cl ub by Mr Joseph Stevenson an d is . ,

ri htly
g plac ed by him between the y ears 12 9 2 an d

12 9 6 I t has again be en coll ated with the original

.

us and is h ere prin ted to complete the early

,

35 T R A CT S R ELAT I N G T o T H E E N G LI SH C um s
‘ M h fi ns
n

l
.

—I n th e years 1300 an d 1301, a discussion

to th e E ng i
BI OSG C Iaimn
sh
.

bet ween the Pope, the kin g of E nglan d, an d th e

S cottis h G overnmen t with re ard
g to n de e n
the i p
~

deuce of Scotland . It co mmenced in the y ear

1300, by a bu
ll directe d by Pope B onifac e the
E ighth to Edward, king of E nglan d which was ,

re lied to by th e E n li amen t, an d afte r

sh Parli
p g
w ards by the king himself T he Pope then . directed
a bull to the bishops of Scotlan d while the , G overn
men t of Scotland se nt instru ons to th ei
cti r c om

in Rome , an d this was followed by an

K ing h om , in the diocese of St An drews who was .

,

uable bec ause ea ch party foun ded their argument

v al ,

upon premises deduced from facts in the early

history of the cou n try T hey thu s sh ow the
.
.
lxii PRE FA C E

the vi
ew which was taken on both des
si of the

scu
in this di ssion are here prin ted . Under letter
A is the bull of the Pope to the King of E ng
land, un der letter B the King of E nglan d s
’
an d

They are to be fou n F ordu

’
re l y nd i n s hi
story
p .
,

”
of Rhymer s Feeders from M S es i
copi the public
’

, . n

records i
n London . They have been collated wi th

th e Scotch mmissioners,
co an d un der lette r D the
ar
gu m en t by Baldred Bi sse t Th ese tw o doc um en ts .

are to be fou nd in th e M 88 of Fordan a hi

’
story alone. .

Th ey have be en pri n ted by H earn e from the m s i n .

Trinity C ollege C amb ridge which it is su

, pp osed , , ,

n ed
con tai the ori
g i
n al of that part of the work co m

by him for the rest of his work They are also printed .

by G oodall in his edition of F ordun Goodall s edi .

’

tion of F ordu n is mai nly taken from th e fin e M B .

tion of F ordun by Bower, but, on exa min ing these

documen ts in the Edinbur h C olle e
g g us , it appears

the co
py p in ted
r by H earne , an d that whi
le Goodall ,
in the rest of s work, has mai
hi nly followed the Edin

burgh Coll ege us , he here deserts it, an d

prin ts the
”
text of his “
Instructions from a MS . whi
ch contains
l xiv PRE FA C E .

brother of E ugenius was first made by F ordun in

,

his history an d in Book I II ch ap i h e appears in

,
. . .
,

almost the same w ords

“
F ergu us filiu
si s E rth fili
, i
”
E chadii qu i fuit frater E u
, geni i re i
g s A gai
n .
,

Dun can ,
the son of M al colm the Third, he calls

” ”
p m g
ri o eni
t s u the words
“
sed noth us . This

It a
ppears for the first time in the E nglish part of
”
th e C hronicle of H u n ti
n don an d w as ado ted
p
g ,

”
in men tionin g Dun canus M al colmire i
g s, he ad ds

filiu
s noth s u .

documen t, an d n ot of
passa es omi
g t ted from it , the
text in the E dinbur h C oll ege
g M8 , . and in the
D onibristle M 8 which closely correspon ds with it
.
,

has the best claim to represe n t th e orig i

n al an d the ,

s that th e te xt i
'
robab ili
ty i n H earn e s M S was
p .

altered by Pot dan to ada t i

p t to his ow n histo ry ,

as he has al tered most documents which he mad e

use of , an d that the other tex t most nearl y re t e
p
sents th e ori i
n al . The D onibristle M8 in dicates
g .

th e u
so rce from which thi
s tex t was taken , as afte r
”
the Instructi
ones is the following addition in the
 dredicon tra reg em Anglic in quodam libello scripto
Ct

n te d
ri rom th e E di
his te xt
f n bur h C oll e e M 8
p g g .
,

collated with th e Doni bristle M S but he has prin ted .

H earn e s edition below to show the variations

’
,

”
The “
Processus by Baldred B i
sse t does n ot re

quire to be tre ated in th e sam e w a

y , as the te xt i
s

nearly the same i n all th e M SS

m
.

36 . C H R O N rcLE or TH E PI crs AN D Soors

fif ‘d
This ch ronicle is contai
n ed in a MS . of the fu mo r See
-

tee n th uy in the
cen t r , colle cti
on of r Thomas
Si
Phillipps ddlehill
of MiI t v ery closely resembles .

the ch ron i
cle whi
ch was contai ned in the re i
g ster of

the pri
ory of S t An drews . an d the same
mistake occu rs in i t of addi
n
g a cen t r uy to the
du
rati
on o sh mon arch y
f the Scotti . T he
“
s umma
”
um from K enn eth M acal pin is here stated to
annor

be 567 y ears an d dedu c tin

, g th e ad ded c en tu
,
ry and ,

calcu ng the du
lati on from th e y ear of K enn eth
rati

M acalpin, vi
z .
, 850, this gi
v es 1317 as the date of

th e compilation of the chronicle . The date of the MS .

with regard to this chronicle, that it states th e n u

m

This pcorres on ds v er y l
c ose ly with the state men t in
cti
the old Pi sh
p oem, a
p ge 4 4,
i
n which th e n umber

on co mparing this chronicle with the C hronicle of

 ”
ll be
S t An drews, it wi
. seen that, i
n orde r to bring
out this n umber the
,
co mpiler has re eated
p four of

37 .LE T T E R B Y TH E B ARON S or SCOT LA N D To

TH E POPE —This documen t is contained in the

p in te d
r in the first ume of the A cts of Parlia
vol
”
ment of Scotland
pub, sh e d by the Re cord C om
li

of thei
r con cepti
on of th e earl
y history of the

38 . C H R ON I CLE or TH E SC OT s —This cle

chroni

was pri
nte d by Mr . J oseph Stev enson for the Ban

of Scotlan d, from K enn eth M acalpin down to David

the Secon d, an d has been correctly dated by Mr .

that C onstantin e, the son of K enneth , rei

g n ed,

that G ri
g was u by his brother Constantin e
s cce eded

I t is v ery re markable that the only docu ment which

su pp o rts th ati
ese tw o v ari ons i s th e Prophecy of

that Duf, the son of M alcolm , was u

s cceeded by his
son Ken neth , and h e, by C ulen the son of In dulf ;

39 C H R ON I CLES or T H E SC OT S
.
—Th ese chronicles Ch i l ron c es

mm
are taken from a docu men t in on e of the C ot -

an M SS (Vi
toni us A xx ) bearin g the title of
telli
.
, . .

“
Histo ria An gliae a Bruto ad an num Domini ,

an d the M S a ars to be of th e fout th

pp e . r e en

secon d of th e two chroni

cles is o vi
b o sl uy a co
py of
”
p art of th e Chronicle of S t An drews, . as it closely

the sa me, 501 years . Th e prologu s taken

e i
”
m from Higden s Poly cronicon
'
ver ati
b .

4 0 C H R ON I CLE
. or THE SC OT S —This chronicle Chronic e l of

th e Boots .

”
( 180 umma ann orum from K enn eth M ac
The “
s ,

al i
p n to W illi
a m th e Ly on is stated to be 506 y ears , ,

which i s an obviou s mista ke an d the chronicle mu st ,

hav e been compiled at a later date an d probably ,

,

th e son of D avid the First , is made to hav e rei

g n ed

an d A da, the daugh ters of his youngest son David ,

E arl ofHun tingdon are here made the daughters of

,

Kin g D avid the First an d the siste rs of H enry The .

date 14 65has been added m a differen t hand bu t th e ,

Ed itor is of opi
nion that th e chroni
cle cann ot have

t ory, and that it belongs to the fou

rteen th cen t r uy .
T ract or
: th e 4 1 T R A c rON TH E S COT S or D ALR rAD a
.
—Thi s ver y
c uriou
s doc umen t is to be fou
nd i
n three di
fferen t

”
ofL ecain an d the Trinity College M S (H 2
,
. . .

The two former pretty n early correspond the

latte r is somewhat di fferen t Lyn ch in hi s C am .

,

n 1662 qu
”
brensis E v ersu s pu b lish ed i ,
otes this ,

tract with ou t hesitation as the work of John

O Du an a welLkn own Iri sh S ennachy H
’
e was
g ,
.

”
one of the compi lers of the B ook O f Hy M any
.

and di ed in th e y ear 137 2 AS the Trinity College .

”
MS i s a transcri t of art of th e B ok of Hy M an y
“
.
p p o ,

an d the te xt of this tract con tai

d in it appears to
ne

th e Editor to be the most correct, he has selected

Tract or: the

”
in the Book of Lecain , an d th e latte r part of it
was pri
n ted by D r T odd i n th e I rish N enni us. .

Why the whole was not printe d the Editor does n ot

kn ow, bu tor h as fou
.

t the Edi n d an Older co y of i

t i
n
p
a MS . n th e Bodlei
i an ( Rawli
n son , B . Thi
s MS .

is state d to h av e been written by John O Cianan ’

for
his broth er Adam O C ianan ’
. The latte r was a well
kn own S ennachy, wh o died in the year 1373 , an d

thi
s cop y has there fore been taken as the te xt .

the Pictish legen d, an d is mainly v al a uble for th e

u
con q ered an d occ upied by them .

43 T RA CT ON T H E
.
—
Piers This little fragment is
taken from the v ersion of the Leabhar Gabhala , or
”
Book of Con quests , contai
ned in th e Book of
”
Ballimote So far as it goes, it correS ponds v ery
.

closel y with th e preced i

n l
g ge e nd Th e date at .

”
tac h ed to i s that
t i of the Book of Ball imote
“
.

44 T R A CT ON TH E Pl c ra —Th is tract i
s tak en u

m
. xv
. cent ry .

m
from two separate versions of the Leabhar G abhala,
”
or Book of Con quests ,
contai
ne d in the “
Book of
”
Lecain . It consi
sts, i n t Of fact, O f a re
n poi sume
of th e Picti
sh le en ds
g which were attached to th e
sh tran slati
Iri u
ons of N enn i s, w i
th so me addi
tions

whi
ch are not without val e u . The date attached to
”
th em is that of the Lecain Book of .

4 5 T R A C T ON T H E S C O T S WI T H ME T RI CAL PR O M
.
,
-
on th s

m m —Thie little tract is found in the beg in nin g

.

of th e R oyal M S . of F ordan ( 13 E . x .
) T he metrical PW

lines, of which the first four are taken from the Old
”
M etrical Prophecy (No and th e last twen ty .

u n F ordan a h i
’
O ne lin es are oted i story and were
q ,

the n al
ori i
g from which F ordu s qu
n made hi ota

46 M ET RI C AL C H R ON I C LE C OM M ON LY C A LLED T H E K -
nice !Ch i
-

i z
.
,

— l l
C H R O N I CO N R H YT H M I C UM This metrical chronicle .

s on e Of th e si
i x pi ece s prin te d by I n nes i
n hi
y
s
m m m
en di x I t Is to be fou n d only i n the M SS Of
a
pp . .

Fordan either prefi xed to or added to his w ork ;

,
 PRE FA C E .

F ordu
n , which belonged to th e Scotch College of

legs M8 ,
. the Royal M 8 , . and sev eral others. I nn es

ons, an d
olati that the Scotch C ollege MS resen ted
p .
p
the poem in its ori
g i
n al form . H e also considered
that the poem consi sted of two p m : th e first of

which was composed in th e rei n of Alexander th e

g
Third ; and the second in th e year 14 4 7, the date
ven i
i n the end of the poem i tself, as that of
g
its composition Pi n a paper i
nk erton, i
. n the a
p
pen di
x to the first v ol ume of his essa y , has con

troverted thi
s Opi
nion of Innes, an d arg es u that
the whole poe m w as co mposed at the sa me time ,

have been written i

n or shortl y afte r the reign Of
I nstru
”
Al exan der the Third, for in the ction es ,

”
and in the Processus Of Baldred Bi
sset i
n 1301 ,

”
referen ce is mad e to th e Versus ,

“
A mu
liere Scots vocetat ru Seocia tota
an d s li
thi ne i
s found in the earl y part of the
”
C hromcon Rhythmicu m . In both v ersi
on s there
is a prose prolog u
e that i
n the Scotch C ollege M S .

is as follows

Qu um hu ius precedentis Scoticroni oon volu minis prolixitas,

hominu m qu oque memori litas e t incertitemporis brevitas,
e labi

nu
non si nt u verse qu
ni e i nibi scripts au mo scire mu
n t an i lta
 PRE FA C E .

B osch e, Archb i
sho
p of York , is foun d in one of the
C ottonian M SS .
( C leopatra, 0
. iv ) . It con ta i
ns a

chapter
“
De ad uentuSc otorum in Britann ia an d

as William Bosch e was arch b ishop from 14 52 to

14 62 , it ap ears
p to fall wi n the li
thi mits of thi
s

coll ection .
p u
I t has y been prin ted
not o sl
revi .

4 8 AN N ALS or SEN AIT M A C M A N US ComM ON Lv

.
,

C A LLE D T H E A N N ALS or ULST E R — The te xt of the

”
Ann als O f Ulster was first printed by D octor

v ete res, from the Bodl eian M s ( Rawlinson .

, B .

a
ppears not u H e prin te d th e
to hav e
lte d cons .

text down to th e year 1131 only thou gh th e An n als ,

were compi led in the year 14 9 8 T he e xtracts .

h ere printed have be en collate d with both M 88 ; .

an d th ose su bsequent to the year 1131 have n ot

been hith erto printed I n both M ss a date is pre. .

fix ed to the ev en ts of each year an d likewise th e ,

kalen ds and f eri

w . The date of the C hristian era

iven i n erall y y ear behis e aki

n d th e
g s
ge , g p n , on e

true date, bu t th ef am e in v ariab ly re

presen t one

year in advan ce an d that date has been selected as

,

the margin al date for all the extracts from the

”
Irish An nal s given i
n thi s collection .

49 . LEG EN D or ST A N D R E w —Thi
. s le end has
g .

has been added l tinth order

L n ds
to com
p e e e e
ge
”
of St Andre w
. in this collection As the Pro .
 PR E FA C E .

pria Sanctoru
m in the “
Breviary was co mpiled
th e year 1504 , that date
has bee n attached to this form Of th e legen d
—Th i
.

50 C H R ON I C LE
. or T H E SC OT S s chron i
cle, C h ronic l e

which i
s wri
tte n i sh lan u
n the Scotti a e, i
g g s foun d
in the Royal MS ( 17 D xx ) at the end O f Wyn
. . .
,

to u
”
n s Chroni
cl e an d appears to hav e be en trau
’

scribed about th e year 1530 as the write r states ,

that th e con
que st Of the Picts was donn e se wg
/ n

hund i of c u
'

r zet re ayn ne et i
s to sa , ei
r r
y y y e z e
, e

Lord aucht hun dir xx x an d Od z eiris but the .

chronicl e itself is brought down to the year 14 82

onl
y i
,n w hich y e ar it m a
y h ave bee n c om i
p l ed .

A t th e en d is the sign atu lliam le Neu

re, W i e, Y ork .

The latte r part from th e ,

year 14 00 has been prin ted ,
”
in Pink erton s
’
H istory of Scotlan d ( VOL I Ap .

con c luding the seri

es O f Chronicles an d M emorial s
contain ed in thi
s collection .

illustrati
ve of the foregoin g docum en ts or which ,

th e E ditor has been un able to place in their prOper

sa es
g fi om the
'
Origin es ,
”
of I sidore of Se ville to
”
illu ntrodu
strate th e i ction to the Pictish Chronicle
“
.

ned
c on tai in the Trinity C ollege MS .
( H . 3 . It
is b usly transcribed from an older te xt an d the
O vio ,

be appears not to hav e un derstood the Latin he

scri

9
l xxiv PRE FA C E .

w as copyi
ng . bearing upon the
No . I II . are extracts

earl histo ry of Scotlan d from th e F rag ments O f

y ,

”
I rish Annals tran sc ribed by M acF i rbis prin ted ,

by the Irish Archaeological Society from a M s in the .

Bu r u n dian Li b rary at Brussels Th e date of these

g .

annals can n ot be n ed,

ascertai but some of the events

recorde d in them are

p ro ab bly taken from Older

authorities . NO . Iv . is an e xtract from an I rish life

of St A domnan,
. of uncertain date but eviden tly
,

debte d to the Re v Dr Re eves, . . of Armagh, for this

S t Boethiu
. s, the B uite son of Brouai
g , whose death
”
i
s recorded in the sh An n al s
I ri in the sa me year
w ith the b irth Of St C olumba
. . There is a g ood
cop y Of this life in the Bodleian (Rawlinson B , .

an d a v ery bad on e i n the B ri

tish M useum ( Claren
don xxxrx )
,
The former has been selected as the
.

text N o VI is a li
. . fe of St Servanu
. s con tai
ned i n .
,

in Bishop Marsh s Library Du

’
a MS . blin along , ,

I t is here inserted, because it is manifestly a v er

sion of the life which Wyn touumade use of in the
”
L egend Of St S erf or Servan us which he in
.
, ,

sorte d in hi
s chroni cl e N os v u an d VII I are the . . . .

faciu
legen ds Of Sain t Bon i s and Sain t A dri an from ,

th e Ab erdeen B reviary They are here inserted .

from their hearing on the early history of Scotland .

 III .

Such bein g th e series of the fragments u

of o r N m o,

are sti
ll foun d it remains to say somethin g Of
to be ,
fl m ‘

th ei
r beari n u
g p o n the scheme of the early hi
story

of Sc otlan d rese nte d by that wri

ter i
n hi S oti
p s c

C hron i
con for this pu
and rpose i t will be n eces

sary first to ad vert to the an cien t topography of the

T aking the frontier of the kingdom O f Sc otlan d

in the time Of F ordu n vi a the T weed the C hev i
, ,
ots , ,

an d th e Sol way as th e eo raphi al li m its of ou r

g g, c

in u iry i t m ay be state d as an un dou b ted fac t an d

q , ,

on e lyin at the v ery fou n dati

on Of the real hi story
g
of th e cou n try that prior to th e te n th centu
, ,
ry ,

th e na me of Scotlan d, or Scotia, wheth er in its

Saxon or in its Latin form ,
w as not a pli
p e d to the
w hole, or an
yp art of thi
s terri
tory . Prior to th at

to I relan d . The territory formin g the kingdom O f

Scotlan d was in cluded un der the general term of
B ritann ia, the name applied to the w hole islan d,

but the n orthern

p art f B ritannia w as likewise
o

kn own by the Celtic name of Al ba, or Al bau T he

.

more ancien t na me O f Ireland w as Hibernia an d ,

its Celtic me E ire

na or E ri
n, or, in its W elsh form ,

ve d
recei th e n ame O f Scotia, as th e p a tri
a or moth er
u y of th e Scots
co ntr . But wh i
le the na me of Scotia
lxxvi PRE FA C E .

was ex cl si u
v el y applied to Irel an d prior to the ten th
cent r uy it, is not correc t to say as man y I rish ,

write rs do, that the te rm Scotu

s or S coti was ex

u
cl sive ly used to desi
g nate i
t nh ab i
s i tan ts . Sco tia
was a te rritori
al or o ra hi
g g p
e cal te rm, an d was
l imited t o the co n tr u y which b ore it for the time,
but Sc otu
s was a na me of rac e or
ge n eri
c m
te rm, i
ly i o le as well as c oun try T h e eo raphical
p n
g p p
e
g g .

an d th e c te rms, th ou h conn ected wi

en eri th th e
g g
same people, are rarely co e x tensi
v e an d as the race
-
,

mits Of the i
exte nds bey on d the li r ori n al cou
i ntry,
g
so does the gen eric term Th e name Of Scotu. s was

n o doub t applied to those Of th e race of the Scoti

wherev er they were foun d . While Bede talks O f I re
”
lan d as being th e
“
Patria Sc otorum, an d appli
es th e
na me of Scotia e xcl usively slan d, h e
to th at i also

men tions the Dalriads as th e S cotiquiBritanniam

in hab itan t an d th ere can be little doub t that
le the geographical term
w hi of Sooti
a w as confined

sland
to the i f I relan d, th e gen eric term of S coti
o

emb raced th e people of that rac e whether i nhab iting

I relan d or Britain . AS this term of Scotia was a

eo ra hical term deri v ed from th e c n ame of

n eri
g g p g e

l it w as to some e xte n t a fl uctu ati name,

a
p p
eo e, n
g
an d th ough a
pplie d at first to I relan d, w hich pos

se ssed th e more distin ctiv e n ame of H ibernia , as th e

p n ci
ri p al seat of the race from whom the na me was
derived, it is O bvious that, if the people from wh om
th e n ame was taken inh ab ite d oth er cou es, th e
n tri

na me itself would h ave a te n dency to pass from the

 to the other, accordin to the promi ch
n en ce whi
one
g

histo ry of the world an d as the rac e O f th e Sc ots

in Britain became more exten ded an d their power ,

more formidable th e te rritorial name wou l d hav e a

,

te n dency to fix itself where th e m e had become

most conspicu ou s The name u nder i ts Saxon .
,

form Of Scotlan d passed from I reland to Britain I n ,

the begi nn i of the tenth cen tury an d w as a

n
g p ,

Constau tin e, ki
ng of th e Scots Of Britain , w ho
rei
g n ed from th e y ear 9 00 to The na me ,

in its Latin form Of S cotia, w as tran sferred

from I relan d to Scotlan d in the rei n O f
g M alcolm
the Secon d, wh o rei n ed
g from 1004 to It
was thu n the
s i beg inning of the te n th ce n t r uy

A cco rding to the beat an th o ~

Cyn ing in on S cotla nd,
”
l l
p ain y
“
fl es, th at part of th e
ri Sax on
”
“
Chro nicle w hich preced es th e u;
tai an d in th e conte mporal y -

d ea th of K ing A fred I n 901w as l poe m on e th e batt l of E muan

compi
led iuhis re i
g u an d iuthis
, b urg, in 9 37, C onstan ti
'
n e s peop e l
part o f th e ch ron i
cle th e me of
na ll
are ca e d S ceotta, an d t h e name

Scot and i
sl now he re appli
ed to app li d t
e o Ire lan d is Yraland .

Alfred s translation of Orosiu

'
s,
”
T he “
Pictish C hron ic l e,
”
oo m
l
he trans ates the passage Hi l
pied be fore 997, k nows n othing
h ernia q g a gen tibus Scoto rum o f the name o f Scotia as app i
ed l
“
CC U Sw da nd .
”
D own to that Scotus, w h o li d f ve ro m 102 8 to
period th e na me of Scotland w as 1081, ca s ll M l lm a co th e S econd
app li
ed to I re l and ; bu n that
t i re x Bri
S c otia ,
”
an, ki an d
n g of

pa rt of the ch ronicl e w hich ex l

I re an d, “
re : H ibernia Th e .

ten ds from 92 5 m9 75 and wh ich, , au th or of th e Life of S t .

if no t cont c mporary, w aa at least “ ”

Ondroo. in th e e ev en th ce n l
oompi
le d iuth e latter y e ar, th ere tu k e wise app ies the name of
ry , li l
is, in 9 33, “
H er for A eth elstau S coti a to N orth Bri tain .
 that the Scotland was applied to any part
n ame of

of the subseq uent kingdom of that n ame, an d in th e

beginning o ury that the n ame of
f the elev en th ce nt

Scotia was so u sed I t is equall y clear that when

.
,

first applied to an y part of North Britain its use ,

was restricted to a district bou n ded on the sou th ,

by the Firth of Forth on th e west by th e mountain

,

an d on the n orth by the v er S e an d th at it sub

’
ri p y ,

se
q uen tly spread over the whole of the terri
tory
which formed the late r kin gdom of Scotlan d the
’

, as

fu
lly in corporated in to the kin dom
g .

Firtho of F ort h The great n atural featu rths of

res of the F i Forth
and C lyd e a

an d C ly de roachi th ey do, wi
thin reat
, a
pp n
g , as no
g
fea tu
isthmu
re
di of each h an d leaving s of
.

s tan ce ot e r, an

breadth , co u
ld n ot fail to exerci
se a
power ful influ

ing the u y;
co n tr an d even as earl y as the expedition

tides of the pp o osi

te seas, fl owing v er far u
yp the

u
est ari
es of Clota an d Bodotria, almost intersec t

the u y leaving
co n tr , onl
y a narrow neck of land and ,

throwi
n
g th e te rri
tory bey on d i
t as it were in to

an oth er i
slan d . The C eltic te rm of A lba or A lban

see ms to h ave been confin ed to th e u y

co n tr north

g i
n sh ed from A rregaith el on th e p li es th at it was con fin ed to a dis
~

a on t h e n orth , an d
west, M orav i m its
trict within th ese i l .
 PREF A C E .

softened by aspiration to th and from this name ,

n den omi nations of Gal lo mdi

'

was formed the Lati a ,

an d Ga llwei th iiz T he kingdom of C u mb ria was

.

con u ered by Edmu nd ki ng of th e Saxons i n 94 6

q , , ,

an d transferred to M alcolm ki n
g o f th e S cots an d , ,

when the bou ndary between E ng lan d an d Scotlan d

was finally fixed at the Solway Fi rth the name of ,

G allovidia or Galloway was applied to the Whole of

the western di s tricts exten di from the Solway
n
g ,

Firth to the Firth of Clyde .

Between th e kin gdom of Northu mbria an d that

C ampu
s M an
of the Strathclyde B ri ton s lay two small di stricts ,

termed Calatri a an d C ampu s M anenu C alatri

a .

was the di strict exten ding from Falki rk to the shore

of the Fi rth com ri si w hat i s called the C arse of

p n
g ,

parish of that na me which in cluded

, the modern

Ca la thros . I t was boun ded on the north by the

th e name of peop e, probab y i a

n l l Ulster m me y ear
t he ss ,
“
Allin
c u l
ded th e inh abitan ts of the “
mac U ch trai
g riGa llga d
'

c or

l
W este rn I s es, Gallg aedel, as a tuus est.
”
It
in its ap ear
p s
territo ri
a l na me, was G a l oway l . l
We sh form of G al wy de l in the
Th is is p roved h y th e en try in “
Pri f C yvarch T aliessin, E ingl
A n na s of U l G alwydd gwnaont cu r w
“ "
th e l ste r in th e
'

y ear 1199, in w h ich R o an d, Lord l l

th e A n g es and G a w egians mad e l
of Ga ll o way , appears as
“
R ols nt th eir war .
”
G al l ow ay was a sol
“
mac Uohtraig ri Gallg aidltd , ”
called si mply G all or G al M acFir .

and by co mpari
ng th e e n try in th e b is terms th e Lord of Ga ll
o way ,

Ch ronic l e of Me l
rose,
"
un de r M aormor G all . Urien is ca ll ed

th e y ear 12 34, “
o it Al an n a filiu
bi s by Llyw arch h e n E ryr Gal , or th e
Rolandi domin ate G al wetlu
e,
’ ”
l
E ag e of G al Ai lred ca . ll s th e
with that in th e “
A n na l s of l
G a wegians l
a so 0am .
 PRE FA C E .

Cart on, on the so uth by the Av on , an d on the east

the
Firth West of this lay the district called
l
by .

Campu s M an sud or M anann The name M u nu nd .

is the same in form with the l rish name of the

I sle of M an also call ed Man sud , T he epithet .

ng u
ti ish it from the islan d . Th e Welsh form of th e
name is M anau, an d the Isle of M an was like wise
kn own to th em by that na me . The district they
termed M ana u Godod zn, to distin gush i
i t from
'

th e slan d,
i an d n th e Sax on
it is describe d i an d
”
Welsh addi
tions Historia Britonum as
to the
Re gio ue v ocatu
r M anau G ododi i rts
q n n
pa
”
si
nistrali
, or th e n orth of Britain . This me is na

still p reserv ed in that flat an d barren moor forming

”
nan M uir . The me Slaman n an is the Gaelic
na

S li
a bh M an n a n , a bh meani
the word S li a moor
n
g ,

but it certainly exten ded as far as th e riv er Al mon d,

an dmay possibly hav e in cluded the Wh ole o f the
modem coun ty of Linlithgo w ; an d as thi
s u y
co n t

a
pproach es at the Queensferry w ithin a sh ort dis
tan ce of the opposite coas t of the Firth it may have
,

1 A ilred,
in hi s h i
s tory
“
De la y o f G l g w p 9 D g/“y
as o ,
”
,
i r .

B ella Stan dardi, puts th e fol

"
do C ald era: witn esses a ch arte r of
l n to th e mou

—
o wing expressi on i th Kin g D avid C alathros appe ars
.

of W al ter Es pec z I sti au nt

“
l
freq ue n t y in th e I rish A nna s ”
l .

utiq ue q ui nobis q uon dam n on Tigh em ac, in 7 l I , has S trage s “

resiste n d nm sed e ede n du m p uta Picto rum in C alupo M an and a

mnt cum A nglie victor Wil Saxonia Th e Saxon C h rou
.
"
i
”
“
lelm ns I m don iam, Cala tri
a m, ole gi ves th e same ev e n t as h a
p
~

Scotiam usq ue ad A hem ith

"
i “
b
'

pen n g e tw ix H ael e an d C ae re

pene travit .
”
I n th e “ -
Chantu h e A von
-t an d th e Can on .
 PR E FA C E .

e ven extende beyon d it an d left another trace of

d ,

its n ame in the cou

n ty of Clack ma nna n .

Beyond the Firths of F orth an d Clyde th e great

On e, te rmed the M oun th, e xten ded ri

g h t across the
islan d, from sea to sea, in on e con ti
n uous an d
broken dge
ri . I ts western te rmination was the

mass from plaina a li

ttl e a b ove th e lev el of th e sea

to the hei h t of 4 37 0 fee t, from th en ce i t exte n ded

g
alon th e south si
d e of Glen Spean and by th e hi
ll of
g
Ben Alder betwee n L och Laggan an d Loch E rich t
it then forms th e boun dary be tween the u i
c o n t es o f
Perth an d l n v ern ess, till it reac hes th e hills at the
head of v al li
th e D ec, ri Ben N evis in height an d
n
g ,

it con tin ues al on g the south side of the De c, formin g

the great barri er be tween the cou nt

y of A berdeen

on th e on e han d, and those of Forfar an d Kincar

din e on th e h
ot er, un til it fin ally sinks into the
plai
n n ear the easte rn sea. I ts me is still pre
na

se rved in the latter part of the ran e i

n the
g pass

the hi
lls call ed the C ai
’
over rn o M onath . Th e

an d forms the great w in d an d water shear w hi ch

se parates the waters fl owi n

g into the w estern sea

from those g u
r n ni
n eastwards . I t was called in
Latin Dorsum B ritann ia; an d Dorsi M on tes B rit

G aelic word Drum b eing the equ

ival ent of th e Latin
Dorsum I t might be fitly viewed as the backbon e
or ridg e of S cotland, from whi v ers an d
ch th e ri

glens radiated li
k e ri
b s de
on each si . I t takes its
se n orth of
ri sthmu
the lev el i s which separate s the
Firths of Forth an d Clyde in the moun tains lying on
de of Loch Lomon d of which Ben L omon d
th e east si ,

is the chie f an d proceeds by the head of Loch Kat

,

rin e to the B rass of Bal u hidd er an d then forms the

q ,

chai n whi ch di vides th e coun ty of Perth from that

of Ar yle T hi art of the ran e i s te rmed in th e

g s
p .
g ,

“
description of Scotlan d (N o th e M on tes .

of the na me are found in C airn drum an d T yndrum,

at the h ead o f Glen Dochart, meaning “
th e cairn of
”
the Dru
”1
the Dru
m an d th e house of m . The
c hain is broken by the great moor of Rann och ,

but interse cts the main dge of

ri the M oun th or

G rampi
ans at Be n Al der, an d
proce eds north, cross

ing the grea t glen of Scotlan d betw een the Oich and
th e Lochy at a place called A chadru m, or the
“

field of th e Drwm it then proceeds through

w este rn w ate rs, an d crosses the strath call ed the

D earymore, exte ndi
n
g from Din gwall to Loch
1 ”
I n th e “
D escri
Scot
ption of Seociam ab A rregaith el, pro
l "
and (N o m t ) , A lbani
. ais sai
d jec tin g from eac h side of th e

n it th e fig u
to ha v e i re of a m
“
mans M ou
nd
"
at ri
gh t ang les .

Th e h ead and nec k are i n A rre ~

The l e gs areth e S pe y an d th e T ay .

gait he l .T he body is mons Wh en th e d ioc ese of Du nk eld

”
M oun d e x ten d i
ng from th e was d ivi
ded in to dean eries, th e
w est to th e east sea T h e arms . first was bu
in limiti s A th olsa e t

are the “
mon te s q u
i divida n t D rumalbs ne .
"
lxx xiv

an d west, flow from a little lake called Loch Droma ,

”
or th e Lake of the Drum, ti
ll it fin ally loses
itself in the mou n s of Su
n tai th erlan d .
l

n orth of Firths of Forth and Cly de two accoun ts

th e ,

hav e been preserv ed to u s in th e Description of “

,

Sc otland (N o X VII ) which though differi

”
. n
g , ,

in detail, state the provi n to whi

nces i ch i
t was

first u
acco n t states the seven provin ces as havi
n
g

ties Forfar and Kincardine ; second A th ole and

of ,

G owrie be in g Perth shire east of th e Tay and n orth

,

of
pu nk eld ; third Strath earn an d M onte ath form
, ,

ing th e sou th weste rn part of Perthshi

-
re ; fourth ,

Fife an d F othrev e formin g the modern coun ties of

,

u Banfi x th, M urray

'

co nties of A berdeen an d si

and Ross, unties of E lgin Nairn I nverness

or the co , , ,

Ross and Cromarty ; an d sev en th C athanesi

,
a or , ,

th e cou es of S u
n ti th erland an d C aithn ess .

T he secon d ac coun t states the sev en

p rovi
nces as

follows —Th e first consisted of a district described

as e xtendi n
g from th e F orth to the T ay that i s of , ,

M onteath an d Strathearn ; the secon d is a district

l T hi
s range w sa lilt ew i
se called baui
a on th e east, or to E ri
n and

Brnn al ban or Bru nh ere, th at i

s, its l
co ony of D alriads . on th e w est .

the B ru in s , borders or imit of l T he slopes or

“
braes ”
on th e -
e st

l
A ban or of E ire, accord ing as it w e re termed B rai
ghan alban , n ow

was vi
ew ed with e fe rence
r to Al softe n ed into B read alban e .
 P RE FACE lxx xv

described as e xte ndin

g from the T ay to th e Hile f ,

and th en as the sea swee s ro n d

p u th e di
stri
ct ti
ll it
reach es a moun tain at A thran , n ear S tirling . If
by Hi s here mean t th e I sla, th e d es cri ti
l ef i on i
p s

th e u y
co n t of Perth mee ts theu y of Forfar co n t

on th e shore rth of T ay at a stream call ed

of the Fi

Lifi tion that the I sla

'

th e , an d there i
s a tradi on ce
‘

flowed into the sea here . If the Lifi is the stream

mea n t, the description is plain en ou h, as th ere i
g s

n o dou b t that A thran is the modern Aithrey, for

from the H i
lef Lid to the Dec
'

e xte n di
ng or

s, th e
that i modern u
co nties of Forfar and R incar
din e . Th e fourth ex te n ds from the D es to th e
Spey, in cludin g the u
co n ti
es of Aberdeen an d

Band th e fifth from

,
the Spey to B run alban , or

and th e seven th, ArregaitheL T hese two differe n t

acco un ts of the se ven p o sl
n ces o vi
rovi b u y belong to

r a b bly both e xi
sted in th eir own period The
p o .

leading differe nces be twee n the two are that, in the

in clu n the
ded i same district with Fife and F othreve,
an d s di
th at thi ct i
stri s ex ten de d west as far as

Aithrey, near rli

S ti n ;
g an d, secon dl y , that C atha
n esia is omitte d, an d Arregaitbel s ubstituted for it .
lxxxvi

The first u
acc o n t p b bly belongs
ro a to a pe riod

dom of Dalriads on the west coast was in dependen t

of the kingdom of the Picts, an d th ese seven pro

vi
n ces belonged to th e latter kin gdom onl
y . They
formed th e te rritory which was termed by the old

The u probably belongs to a period

secon d acco n t

sh con qu
afte r th e S cotti est when th e cou
n try form
,

ing th e cen tre of cti

the Pi n dom,
s h ki of which
g
Scon e in the district of Gowrie was th e chief
, , seat,

was more immediately subj ected by them ; when

C athan esi
a h ad been taken possession of by the

to the rest of n dom

th e ki g .

I n the twelfth cen tu forming

ry , the terri
tory
n dom of S cotlan d
the later ki resen te d i tself as
g p
consisti
n
g of th e foll owi
n
g provin ces —S ou th of

the Firths of F orth an d Clyde the di stricts were ,

c om ri
p sed un der th e tw o desi n ati
g ons of Lao

donia on the east, an d G allowedia on the w est .

N orth of th e Firths lay a district bounded by

,

the Firth of Forth on the sou th Drnmal ban on ,

the west, an d th e S ey on th e n orth whi

ch first
p ,

of Scotia, when that name was first appli

ed to an
y
art of Scotlan d I t was usu n doc u
ally te rmed i
p .

ments u mod o d ic itu

‘
of that peri
od A lba n i
a, e
s r
q
S cotia . North of it beyon d the Spey lay the dis
, ,
 lxxxviii

IV .

I sm mrurs There can be no

questi
on that the terri
tory
forming ubsequen t kin gdom of Scotlan d was
the s ,

in the se venth century when we have su re h istori

, c

data to go u led by four races the Pi cts

‘

p on
p p
eo , , ,

Scots Angles an d B ritons or

, , Welsh . F or this we
hav e th e authority of Beds . Writin g of a period

wh en hi
s te stimon y be qu on ed, h e says
esti can not

of Oswal d, ki of Northum b a, who rei n ed from

ri
n
g g
634 to 64 2 B enique omn es n ati
on es et provi n

ci
as B rittan iae, qu n qu
ae i atu n u
or li as, i
d st,
g e

Brittonu m, Pictoru m, Scottorum et An gloru m

”
divisae aun t, i tion e
n di acce
pit - ( Lib . m . 0. vi.
)
an d s statemen t
thi afiords us a certain basis to
'

start

towards each other had been ,

we learn from a pas

in the year 360 ,

w h en he says, un der the year 364 ,

Picti Sax onesque et Sc oti et A ttacoti Britan n os

th e in hab i
tan ts of the Roman prov i nce, w hich then

ex te n de d to the Firths of Forth and 01d an d was

p rotected from the Barb ari bes

c tri by the Roman

”
th e ch arte r by R obert th e First to B oa . Th e na mes of OH rgael,

exte n d
“
ad march ina borea is l use .

E rgad ie q ue comi
tia de
“
est
 l xxxix

wall between these ues ; an d

est ari the Picts, Scots,

T wo cen t riu
es and a half afterwards , all four

had formed perman en t kingdoms within its limits .

Wh en Bede states emphatically that, in the year The Angles .

”
4 49, th e G en a An gl orum siv e Saxon u m had
been i
n vite d by Ki n
g V orti ern to
g protect the

Britons agains t the Picts an d S cots, an d then

settled for the first time in the i
slan d, th ere can be
little doubt that he had u
affix ed a
p rely arti fi al
ci

date to what was a mere legendary accou n t of their

first se ttlemen t ; an d there i

s ever y reason to believe
that tribes of th e great con ederate
f na tion of th e
Sax ons h ad effected se ttle ments on th e east coas t of

Britain long b efore od

th at peri . The a uthor of

the Historia Britonum , certai

nl y writing at a

Saxons in th e 34 7 th year afte r the Passi

on of

Chri s t ; an d i
n a Welsh hron icle pri
c n te d i
n thi s

collec tion (N o . the age of Vorti g ern is sai

d
to have be en 12 8 years before th e battle of Badwn,

B ritonum dates at 516 , thus re movi

n
g him to

year
th e 388 . When B ede, however, in the short
summary n ed
contai in his last cha
pter, states,

A nno XLVII l da
D . re
g n are coep i
t, a q uo re ali
g
s

N ordanhymbroru m prosa
pia ori i
ne
g m tene t , ct
 PRE F A C E .

whi
le th e narrati in the H istoria B ritonum
"

ve is

b rought down n sque ad te mpus quo I da regn avit

,
“
,

qui fuit E u
obba fili s i
p se fu
it prim us rex i n ,

”
Be orn icia, id est, im Bern eich . It is with
Bernicia alon e that we hav e he re to do, though i
t
formed only a part of the kingdom of Northumbria ;
bu t be i
n that art of i
g p t which la to th e n orth of the
y

n dom of Scotlan d i
the ki
of n the days of F ordu
g n .

We may hold it then as certain that, prior to the

year 54 7 , there w ere settlem en ts of Angles on th e
east coast of Britain , lyi
n
g between the H umber and
th e Firth of Forth , an d that in th at year Ida had
,

formed a kin gdom in th e old B ritish district called

Bryneich, the chie f seat of which was the C astle of

Bamborou h
g , an d which
by degrees n orth exten ded

wards till it reac hed th e fi rth of F orth I da .

,

accordi n
g to Bede di ed in th e y ear
, 5 59 b u t w h l
i e ,

th e possessions of the Angles i n D ei ra w hi ch la

y ,

sou th of th e T ees fell un der th e sway of Ella a

, ,

chi ef of the An les to whom a di ffe ren t d i i

g ,pe g re e s

v en Ida was su
i cceeded i B i i by i h t f
g , n e rn c a e g o

his sons who rei ned on e afte r an other T h i

, g e r .

n ames are giv en i

n th e ad ditions to N en nius but i
n ,

n whi
the order i ch they are stated to hav e rei ned
g
by by Floren ce of Worcester an d by Simeon
him, ,

of Du rh am they di ffer v ery mu

, ch from each oth er .

All the lists agree in making Adda the su ccessor of

I da but a compari
, son of the li sts shows v ery clearly
that the uth or of the Sax on additions to N ennius
a

s su
has simply in verted the orde r of hi ccessors .

The following table wi

ll show the reel order of

47 5
5 5
-
9 I da
. fir”king Of B ernici
» a, years
. T abl e of
the
A dda, son of I da, kings of Be r

66 5
5 67
- .
n

5
67-574 .

flu
Contra i m qu atu or rages I rbgen l
e t Riderchen e t G uallauo e t M ercan t

T heodric, son of I da,

C on tra i mU
llu rbge n um filiis dimi
c

do hoetes, nu ves, vi
n o ci neeban tur .

A thelrio, son of I da,

E thelfrid, son of A thelrio,

s, qu
mu i plu bu
s omni s Angloru
m pri

m tis vel s u
bju
gatis i
n digen i
s ant tri

617 -633 .
n

A nfrid, son o f E thelfrid,

Oswald, son of E thelfrid, rex Nordoru
m

On the death of E thelfred, Edwi

n , the son of

E lla, ki
n
g o f th e Angles of D eira, drove his sons o ut
 PRE FA C E

Oswal d , an d Osway , accordi

n
g to Bede, h ad tak en

duri
n
g th e whole
g of the rei n of Edwin . We kn ow
from Bede that Oswald took fuge
re in I ona among
the C olumb an monks of the Scottish race . E anfrid
see ms to have been recei
v ed bythe Picti sh kin ,
g
an d to h av e married a Pictish prin cess, whose son
afterwards reign ed over the Picts A fter a reign of .

sev en teen years Edwin was slai

, n battle by C ead
n i

walla, kin g of th e Bri nv aded hi

tons, who had i s

te rri
tori
es j un ction with Penda king of the
i
n con ,

M ercian s The battle in which he was slain was

.

fough t ac cording to Be de on 12 th Octobe r 633 at

, , ,

l w h ih h alls H ae thfelth, su osed to be

ap ace c e c pp
Hatfield, in the West Riding of Yorkshire but in
”
the addi
tions to th e Historia Briton um, it is
call ed th e battl e of M eice n . On the death of Edwin,
E an fred, the son of E thelfred, was recalled, an d
lac ed ov er B erni a bu
ci t w as slai by th e B ri
ti h
p n , s

kin afte r a ear, who was in hi s turn slain in battl e

g y
by Oswald at a place called by Bede , D enisesbum a, or
H efen felth, n ear the Roman w al l, but which, i
n the
”
additions to the H istoria Britonum ,
i
s called the
battle of Catscaul . Al th ough Be de does n ot n ame

tish
the Bri king wh o w as slai
n i
n thi
s battle ,
he cer

sl ew King E dwin i
n th e r ou
vi s year ; but Ti h
p e g er

sons, for he calls the ki

n
g wh o fough t with Ed win
”
C on, Rex Briton um, l e he terms th e kin g
whi
 PRE FA C E . x ci
ii

d,
who slew Eanfri an d mself slain
was hi by Os wald ,

C athlon, Re x B ritonu
”
m .

T he ces of ev en ts
sh ort n oti under the re i
g ns of The Brito ns
.

the f I da, given in th e additions to th e H i

sons o s
”
tori to nu
a B ri m, show that soon afte r I da s death
’

th ey had co me into contact with kings of the n orth

ern Brito ns , an d they appear, before the accessi

on of

Edwin to have ex te n ded th ei

r te rri
tories to th e Ifi rth
'

of Forth , an d to hav e wreste d the wh ole of the east

w ho, accordi
n
g to Bede,
“
Omn es Brittaniae fines ,

”
sub ditione acceperit ( Lib . II c . . ix .
) The Br
itons
a
ppear from th e ces of
n oti thei
r con flic ts with the
sons o f I da to hav e been divided in to sev eral
pe tty
states, un der th eir own kin glets ,
an d were n ow con

fined to the w estern districts exte nding from the ,

M erse y to the Firth of Clyde A great battle how .

,

ev er was fou ht i n the y ear 57 3 at a

plac e call ed
, g ,

A rth u
ret, on the banks of v er E sk,
th e ri b ut
a o five
miles n orth of C arlisle, in th e narrow plain wh ich
forms, as it were,
p a g reat ass between the British
ng n orth an d sou
territo ries lyi th of th e Sol way .

This battle, thou h th e subj ect of mu ch bardi c

g

to rical ev en t, and the resu

lt of it was to unite
the greate r part of th ese districts un der the
sw a y of on e monarch, te rmed, i
n the ad di
tions to
 ”
the Historia Britonum, Ryderch en, who fixed
his seat at the strong fortifi cation termed by Bede
Al cly de, and known to the Gaelic pop u lation by
the na me of Dun breatan, or the fort of the B ri

tion ed by Adomn an i
n hi
s Life of St . Colum w ho
en titles on e of his cha ters De re e Roderco filio
p , g
CC

r
p p
o h etia u
and a s ccession of kin gs of the me
sa

when , on the death of Don ald , king of the B ritons,

th e brother of the Scottish kin g was elec te d his suc

an d, i n dom of S trath
n th e year 9 4 6, th e ki
‘
cessor,
g
Clyde ,
or Cu
mb ria, was in vaded an d con
q u
ered by
E dmun d, ki
n
g of E ngland, an d
giv en by him to

Malcolm ,
the Scottish kin g . A genealogy of these

se rv ed in the additions to th e “
Historia Britonum
(N o . 1
1 . an d serves to conn ect the scattered

n otices of them wh i
ch u
occ r i
n the h
c roni
cles . The
foll owing table wi
ll sh ow thei
r bearing upon each
xcv i PRE FA C E .

'

cates that before thei

r val,
arri the Picts were in
the ex cl sive u p osse ssi
on of that part of Scotlan d .

The tradition of th e se ttle ment of the Picts is re

pre

sen te d to us in forms By Bede by

sev eral distin ct .
,
”
the Hi stori to nu
a B ri m and by the W elsh tradi ,

tions they appear as a pe ople comi from S cyt hi

‘

n
, g a ,

iring first Orkney an d afterwards C aith

an d acq u ,

ness an d th en spreadi ov er S cotlan d from the

,
n
g
”
n orth . I n th e “
Pictish Chronicl e the Picti an d
the Scoti are both deriv ed from the Al ban i of

Al b an ia in Asi
a, an d are made tw o branches of the
sa me pe ople . In the additions to the Irish N en nius

they appear un der th e na me of C ruith n e, an d are said

to hav ebeen originally Agathyrsi and to hav e taken ,

e on of the i
ssi slan ds O rkn ey from w hen ce they
poss ,

s read ov er the north of B ri tain un der th ei

r e ony
p p ,

s C ru
mu ithn e, who had seven sons, wh o divided the
lan d i
n to from then ce a portion of
sev en divisions
them go to Fran ce an d build the city of Pictavis or
,

Poitiers an d return from thence to I relan d from

, ,

whence they are on ce more driv en to Sc otlan d an d

part of thi ti
s tradi on a
p p ears i
n more exten ded
a

shape, an d is d
sai to hav e been taken from the books

of the Pi
cts ( N o
. v .
, a . B . c .
) In an other form of

th e tradition, they come from Thrace un der six bro ,

th ers, an d lan d in I relan d, where a

part re main an d

coloni
ze the plai
n of Bregia, in Meath , an d the rest

go to Scotlan d, un der th e lead ing of C athluan from ,

w hom seven ty k i
n gs rei
g n i
n S cotland to C onstan ti
n e,

the last of the Pi

cts ( N o . v .
, D .
) In another orm, f it
s Cru
i thn echan wh o i
s sen t by th e sons of lesiu
Mi s

from s t th e Bri
I relan d to assi tons of F ortren agai
n st

the Saxons, an d wrests from the latte r th e district

of M aghci
rci
n , or the M earns, ch he
whi retai
n s as hi
s

sword -
lan d ( N o . v .
, E .
) In an oth er form , th ey are

ei hte e n
g soldi
ers of Th race , wh o u
en co n ter the Mile .

mpan y them to Ireland w here th ey are pu

an d acco tin ,

on of Cru
ossessi ithin tuai
th or Pi
ctavis, in Scotlan d
p

Ulste r are likewise iden tified with them ( N os . X M L,

they are taken i r wan de ri

n thei n s to
g ever y p art of
Eu
rope where th e na me of Pictior Picto n es could
be foun d an d con nected with ev ery people who re
,

semb led the m e i n name or of whom the cu

ther i stom ,

of ai n ti th e body by pun cturi

n th e sk i
n whi ch
p n
g g , ,

so me are tion s
the tradi of the Picts themselves,
an d so me conn ec te sh fables
d with th e I ri . I t is
un doubte d that a g re at
part of th e population o f
Ulste r though ,
latte rly con fin ed withi
n narrow

limits ,
consi
ste k ewise Cru
d of a people te rmed li ithn e,
an d that there w as also a se ttlemen t of them i
n

M eath an d th ere can be littl e doubt that they w ere,

in poin t of fact , the me pe ople There i
sa s even .

reason to co n c lude that down to th e begi

, n nin
g of

th e se ven th cen tur y , they were so closel y conn ecte d

as to form but on e n ati

on . At a me when the
ti
whole of th e n orth of Scotland and part of the
north of Ireland was peopled by the same race of

vi
ew ed by them as on e tory
terri . Wh ether , there
fore ,
the traditions re resent
p them as first vi
arri n
g
in
in Sc otland and passin
g ov er to I relan d, it amoun ts,

in poin t of fact, to no more than that Cruithn e of

the same race were to be fou nd in both cou ies

n tr

Picts were y of soldiers who married wives

a colon

whom they had obtai n ed from th e I ri

sh T hi
s .

feature existe d at a v ery early date as it is men ,

fac t that it was conn ec ted with a pec uliar form of

u
s ccessi
on through females amon g the Picts, of

whom it was uppow d to in dicate the

s ori
g i
n . Ao
cordi to Bede, they li d f an d btain ed
ng a
pp e or o

are d
sai to h ave a
pp li
ed first to th e B ri
tons, by
whom they were re fu
sed, an d afte rwards to
g on e

I relan d an d o b tained wives of G w ddyl

y I n the .

had been drowned on their voyage to Ireland T he .

ori nal form of the tale

i robably i th t th y
g p s a e are ,

d to hav e obtai
sai n ed wi
ves of the race of G w dd l
y y ,

or Gatil .
among them, if their lan gua e was
g at all aki
n to
that of the older population, the popular e xplanation
mu st at once hav e ari sen, that they h ad marri ed

wiv es of the older race, from wh om they learned

r lan u
thei a e
g g but w hil e the primary idea in this

legen d is a ling ui
sti
c on e, it certainly may also have

race . In th e Welsh legen ds, the Picts are said

from this marriage with wives of the race of th e
G wy ddyl, to hav e G wy ddyl F fichti; bu
been called t
”
in th e form of it in Lay amon s Brut it is un
’ “

doubtedly used to explai

n the language of the

Through the me women,

sa

The folk gu n to speak

Ireland s speech ;
’

”
q uoted i
n the
“
Scala C hronica, which states that
they b tained th eir wiv es from I reland
o ,
on con di
on th at the i
ti rissue sh ou sh
l d sp eak Iri .

posed to accoun t for, w as th e law of succession among

the Picts through fe mal es . B ed e states that they

re ge m bi
si eli eren t, uod us u hodi ud
g q q e e a
p
”
Pictos constat esse serv atu
m ( Lib I c i) . . . . This
mony
testi of Bede shows that u
s ch a r ule of suc
 PRE FA C E .

the Picts in his day I t implies that su

. ccessi on

throu gh m al es took
place u to a c ertai
p n
poin t, an d
that, when that fai led, su on throu h females
c cessi
g
was

li
st of the Pi sh ki
cti m
n s down to the ti
g es of Be de,

u
s cce edin
g each other, but that i
n n o one instance
does a son u
s cce e d hi
s father . Where , therefore,
there w ere se veral sons of th e same mother they ,

a
pp ear to hav e succeeded e ach other accordi
n
g to a.

law of male succession g ppof ver

licati
o y
n,
e neral a

whi ch referred b rothers b efore sons ; but w h th

p en e

last broth er had su cceeded, the peri od see ms to have

ved
arri
p ex resse d by Bede in the words, “
ubi res
”
“
perveni n du
re t i b u
i m,
an d then the successi
on wen t

throu h dau h te rs i
n preferen ce to sons Such a cu
g g . s

lax relation amon

g the se xes, wh en no filiation could
be predicated with certainty, ex cept be tween a son
an d a moth er, and thus alone th e con ti nuan ce of

the y blood
ro al co uld be u
se c red.

But the lists of sh ki

th e Picti g p
n s resen t, on

The na mes of th e fathers an d of the sons are

no case does the n ame born e

by an y of th e sons app ear a mong the na mes of the
fath ers , nor, conv ersel y , 1s there an instance of the
me appearing mong th e S econ d,
’
fath ers na a sons .
The na mes of the sons cons st of a i few Pictish
na mes borne by sons of differen t fath ers . There
are—6 D ru
sts, 5 T al or
g s, 3 Neotsu s 2 , Galans,
6 Gartnaidhs, 4 Brudes . In no case does th e
na me of a fath er occ r u n th e li
ce i
twi st of fathers .

st there
Third, In the li are two cases of sons

bearing Pictish names whose fathers are known to

have been strangers an d these are the only fathers
,

of whom w e hav e an
y accou n t T h ey are— 1 . .

Hi
s father w as a Welshman , ki
ng of the S tra th

cl yde B ritons . In an old

poe m,
Brude M ac Bi
le is
call ed son of lclu
the king of Ai ai
de, ia , Dumbarton
. .

an d wh en, by the battle of Dunn ichen , he became

king of the Picts, an other old poem says, to day o

Brude fights a battl e abou t th e lan d of hi

s
gran d
” ‘
father . Mr . M Lennan, in his v er y ori i
n al
g
work mitiv e marri
ri a e , to whom these fac ts
on p g
were commu cated by the E di
ni tor states that th ey ,

rai
se a strong umption that all the fathers
pres

were men of other tribes A t any rate there re ,

mains the fac t that after ev ery dedu on has bee n

cti
,

mad e the fathers an d mothers were in n o case of

,

the same fami ly name and he refers its ori g i

n to

th e existen ce am ong them at an early riod of

pe
”
what he calls p olyan dry with which he considers ,

that the syste m of ki nshi throu h femal es onl y i

p g s
 civ PRE FA C E .

i
n to Mearns ; C ait is C athan esia or Caithn ess an d

the only t wo n ames u ni den tified are Fidach , an d

Ce . In t
one of the legends, th e Pi
cts are sai
d to
have from Cait to Foren The former is
e xte n ded .

C aithn ess the latter ob viou

,
sly the w ord Forch or

E roch the name giv en to the Forth in which it is

, ,

still preserved an d this whole te rritory which was ,

divided in to th ese rov i

n ces, was called
p seven

C ruithintuaith This legend procee ds to say that

.

Oen becan, th e son of C ait, was kin g over the wh ole

rovi
n ces, an d nech ta w as ki
that Fi n ov er
se v en
p g

added that he took hostages o f the C ru

ithn e . This
little fac t state d, affords a cl ue to the date of the
foun dation f the great kingdom of the Picts for
o

the sam e legen d states that thi

rty kin s of the Pi
g cts

ru
l ed ov er Al ban an d E rin for 150 years ; an d

an oth er form of the I rish legend states that there

w ere thi rty kin s of th e Cru ithn e ov er E ri
n an d
g
Al ban v iz of th e Cru
,
ith ne of Alban an d of the
.
, ,

Cru ithn e of Erin from Ollamhan to Fiachn a,

M ac Baedain who fettered th e hostag es of E rin an d

,

Al ban Finechta is there iven as th e son an d

.
g
u
s cc essor of Ollamhan , an d if he took hostages of

h ostages of E rin an d Alban we , se e m to hav e a

nu
termi a u an d a nu
termi s ad quem for th e
s q o

union of the C ruithn e of the two coun tri

es un der th e

rei
g n ed ov er D aln araidh e, or sh Pi
the I ri cts, from
 PRE FA CE .

592 to 62 6, an d a
period of 150 years taken from
these dates g i
ves us a y ear between 442 an d 4 76
for th e commenc emen t of the Picti
sh monarchy,
date n ot man y years after the ev ent re cord ed

by Gi
l das, where he says Picti in
, ex tre ma
arte i ns u
las tu m m
ri um t d i r u i
p p e e n cep s e
q
”
e v erunt F in ech ta is foll owed by fou r ki
.
g
n s,

the last tw o of whom are G est an d r est, an d

g U
then follows Brude Pon t, an d it is adde d that
,

rty B ru
th ere w ere thi des, but twenty-e i h t only
g
are en um erate d ; fourteen of them h ave a mono
syllabic epithet afte r their n ame an d the other ,

fourteen the same mon osyllable with the prefix U r , .

It i robable th erefore that C est an d U r est should

s
p , , g r

be added to make u p th e thi

rty I t i
s ad ded tha t .

t hese are the mes of the men

na , and th e portions of

the men ; an d the w hole i

s said to be taken from
th e books of the Picts . That th ese monosyllables
e nte r n to the
i composi
tion of the Pictish prope r
na mes is plai
n en o ugh ; but th ey probably also

c ann ot n ow be iden tified .

Th e south ern porti ch,

cts, whi
on of the Pi accordi
n
g
to B ede, were di
vided from th e n orth ern , Arduis
”
atq ue horren tibus mon tium j u
g i
e h ad bee n be fore ,

of S t N in ian ; and Bede states th at in the ninth

.

y ear of Brude, son of M aelcon, who reigned over the

n orth e rn Picts, that division of the nation was con

v erted to Chri
s ti ty
an i by St C olu
. mba . We now
fin d u
o rse lv es upon historic groun d for this kin g is ,

on the banks of the river N ess, whe re i ssu

t i es from
the lake of that n ame . H e also occu n all the li
rs i sts

an d his death is recorded Tigh ernac in the

by year
583, wh ich wou ld place his nin th year in the year
562 , while he re cords the mission of S t . Columba in

a ree
g in his successors down to the pe riod of the
reign Oswald Bf nde was succeeded by G am ait
o f .
,

son of D onald an d he by N ectan son or ran dson

, g ,

of Ve rb afte r wh om c omes Ci n och son of Lu

1
, chtren , ,

an d he is foll ow ed by three broth ers who rei n ed i n

g ,

succession G arn ad Bredei an d Tal orc sons of Wi

, , d , ,

or F oith w ho occu ,pied th e P ic tish thron e du rin

g
the whole of the rei of O swald
g n .

The Picts then possessed th e whole of S cotlan d

rth s of Forth an d Cly de, wi
n orth of the F i th the
on of
excepti th e comparativel y small district lying
to th e n orth of th e Firth of Clyde te rmed D alr
,
iads ,

1 T he “
I ri
sh A n na s l ”
men tion Abe rnath y T h is fou
. ndati on is

th e death of 59 9 of
G arned in , attrib uted by th e oth e r i sts to l
Cinaeth mac Lu n 5
ch tre n i 31 , and G am ad, wh o d ied in 59 9 ; and aa
of Garnad mac F oith in 635 , th e l
Chron ic e of S t An dre w.
”
.

B rude mac F oith in 64 1 , an d ad ds aft e r this N ectar) , “

H ie
fu
"
Ech tolarg mac F oith in 65 3 bu t , ndavit A bernathy , it is pro
omi t N eots u H e is also omi
. t ted l
bab e that the late r date of th e
in tw o of th e lists of Pictish k in gs, foun dation h as u
ca sed the rein
N os n m
. an d. m u T he . sertion of th e earn s N ectan afte r
”
l
Pictish C h ron ic e has an ear ie r l -
G arc ad .

N ect an, son of E rp, wh o fou nd s

cviii PRE FA C E .

resi
stan ce were suppressed by the An glic E al dermen
whi le th e ex isten ce of a Pictish popu lation in G al
loway at a later period i s so un dou bted that the ,

onl y
q u on i
e sti s how an d wh en they came th ere .

C halmers main tain s that th ey were a settlement of

th e I rish C ru ithne in th e eighth centu ry an d h e h as ,

been foll owed by subse quent writers ; but there is

ab solu te ly n o au thority whatev er for thi s su pp ose d

”
upon passages n th e
i “
I rish A nnals in which he
,

mistook th e fort of M aghlin e in Ulster which plays ,

a g re at
part in I ri
sh hi
sto ry , for th e town of

M auchlin e in Ayrshire, and a

ppli
es notices of the
I rish C ruithn e to the latter which belong to the
former ; but the lan gua e of G i
g ldas, when h e y sa s

of n cu
th e last i rsion of th e Picts, Omn em aquil
on ale m m amque terrae parte m pro indi
e x tre
”
e mu
eni rote n us capessunt m
i li s stron ly
g
g p es o,

i
n hab i
tan ts, th at we can h ardly av oi
d the con cl u
si
on that the population of these two districts w ere
the remains of that se ttlemen t .

occ upied the district n orth of the Firth of C lyde ,

a te rwards
f possesse d by the Scots ; an d thi
s tradi

tion a
pp e ars in the old descri
p tion of Scotland in
th e C olbertine M8,. which states that the first inha

u
o s ren deri
n
g in to Lati
n of the Welsh name for the
Picts, the G wy ddyl F fich ti .
 The Scots first a
ppear i
n the year 360 , as on e O f l he Scots
' ‘
.

provi
n ce in B ritai
n , an d con ti
n ued g it till to rav a e

they w ere fin ally driven back by Theodosius in 369,

an d th e R oman prov i
n ce
'

reetored . The langua e of

g
Claudian leaves no roo m to doub t that these Scots
came from I relan d, and a ai
n
g u
re t rn ed to Ire land
when the pro vi
n ce was finally freed from th ei
r

rav a es
g . They again j oin ed the Picts i
n th ei
r i
n

who usurped the empire had left the , u y b ut co n tr

the lan g u
ag e of G ildas, wh o re cords th ese inc ursi
on s ,

is eq ually clear th at th ese S cots li

kewise came from
Irelan d, an d again retu rned to Irelan d . While he
describes the Picts as coming ab a
q uilone tie , , the
on s n orth of
regi th e Roman w all, he adds that th e
Scots came a c i
rcione, from a more weste rly
that i
s

direction ; an d he conclu des by saying that while ,

the Pi n the cou

cts se ttl ed down i n try th e S cots , ,

The first per man en t settlement of the S cots, for

th e co onl y led from Irish Dalriads by the th ree sons

of E re, Lorn , Fergus an d An gus Flann M am
, ie .

tresc h Tigh ern ac record this an d kn ow of n o

an d ,

oth er, s any oth er me nti

n or i on ed in an auth n ti
y e c

documen t . The all si u

ons to earli
er se ttlemen ts

which occ ur in Irish legends may all be re erredf to

the two occasi
ons a ov e b men tioned when th e S cots,
ex PRE FAC E .

ly invaded the cou

temporari ntry . Flann M ainis

sa sy that forty -
three y ears had elapsed from the
co min g of St Patrick to the
. battle of O cha and ,

tw en ty years from that battle to th e v al of

arri th e
sons of E rc in Britain T aki
n th e date of 4 32 as
.
g
that of the comi of S t Patrick, and addi si
xt y
n
g . n
g
three years ve u
will g i
, s the y ear 4 9 5 as the date
of the colon y Tighernae has under 501 th e fol
.

lowi
n
g F eargu
s mor mac E arca c um gente
D alriads partem Britannias ten uit et ibi mor
tuus est but while thi
s
p assa e state s the fact
g
of a colon y , the date o vi
b o sl uy re ersf to th e death
of Ferg u
s . Al most all th e cles a ree
chron i
g that

of the colon We may therefore as sume

y 498 .

t took place onl y two or three y ears before

th at i
the commencemen t of the si x th cen tury Tig h .

ernac terms the n ext three kings, R i

g h A lba n, or

ki g
n s of Alb ani
a . H e has un der 505th e death of
D omangart M acnissi, R i
g h A lba n . Under 538 he
has the death of C omgall, son o f D omangart, Ri g h
A lban , in the thirty fif th o
year of his re i n
g U n der .

560 he has the death of Gabran , son o f Domen

gart, Ri
g h Alban . Under the same year h e has ,

Flight of the A lbanich before B ruide son ,

of

Masleon king of the Cruithn e an d afte r this

, , he
changes th e desi
g nation of th e king from that of
Rig h A lba n to R igh Dalri
ada . I t is o vib
o s u that
the e v en t re erref d to as th e fl ight of the Al ban
ieh be fore Bruide son of M aeleon was defeat of
'

, , a
of D alriads an d S cotland sh ould n o longerbe subj ec t
to th e kin gs of Irish D alriads, mother state,
as the
but s h ou future be
ld in independen t monarchs .

I t is clear that after th e defeat of 560 a part of the ,

Scots remained in B ritain bu t it i

s prob able that a
,

a fresh colony over as the old I rish lives of S t Patrick

,
.

refer to him as the first w h o established a mon arch y

”
in B ritain an d the
, Proph ecy of S t Be rchan .

tak es t e same
h v i
e w A ed an re i
g n e
.d thirty se v en
-

years and appears to have thoroughly established the

,

kingdom of Dal ri
ada . He i
s recorded as having
fought four battles—the battle of M an an n in 582
or n 5
583 ; that of Leithrig i 9 0 ; that of C i
rchind

of Be rnicia, in 600, which i

s b viously the same o

battle as that recorded by Bede in the year 603 in ,

w hich Aedan appears to have led an army of B ri to ns

and Scots i n to N orth umb ria H e died in the year .

606 .We have th e authority of A domnan for the

fact that he w as succeeded by his son Eochodius or
E ocha Bu idh e an d be by his sons
, These w ere .

C on adh C arr w ho rei n ed but three mon ths after

,g

at me that
the ti O swald ru
l ed ov er N orthu
mbria .
l

son of 00 t C e rr. between hirn him . T he l

atter i
s most pro
an d D onald B ree, and gi ve M a bab l
e, in th e
as A nn a s of “
l
re i
gn o f six tee n
y ears The I ri
.
“
sh Ulster the d eath of F erchar,
" -

“ ”
l
A n na s d o n ot men tion him . souof Co nsdh C err, i
-
s misplaced i n

I f h e reign ed, h e mu st ei th e r l
694, afte r-th e ast of th e e q ua y ll
h av e reign ed in co nju n ctio n wi th l
misp aced n otices of D onald Bree .
 PRE FA C E .

T he te rritories which constit uted the pe tty king

d om of D alriads can be pretty w ell defin ed They .

were boun ded on the south by th e Firth of Clyde,

and they w ere separate d on th e east from th e Pi ctish

kingdom by the ridge of th e great mou n tain chai n

called D m malban T h ey consisted of fou

. r tribes ,

the g en us or Cinel Lorn desc en ded from Lorn th e , ,

elder of the three b roth ers ; the Ci n el Gabran an d

Cin el Comgall descen ded from two sons of De man

,

art son of F erg us the secon d of the brothers an d

g , ,

the C in el A n us desce n ded from th e thi r d b rother

g , ,

A n gu s The Cin el C om all i

g nhab ite d th e district
formerly called C omgall n ow corrupte d to Cowall , .

The Cin el G abran inhab ite d what was called the

Airg iallas or th e di stri ct of Ar yle ro er an d
, g p p ,

of I slay and Ju
ra, an d the Ci
n el L orn , the di
strict

of Lorn . Beyond this, on th e north, th e di

s tri
cts

be tween Lorn an d the promon tory of Ardnamurchan ,

is the islan d of M u
,
l l the district of M orv en Ard
, ,

ower an d p robably part of Loch abe r see m to

g , ,

have formed a sort of debate able grou n d th e o u

p p ,

lation of whi
ch was Pi sh, whi
cti le the Scots had
settle ments mong
a them . I n th e cen tre of the

I n the cen tre of the moss, an d on th e de of

si th e

top of which i
s strongl y fortified . T his was the
ca
pital of Dalriads, an d man y a stone o eli
sk b in the

tests of w hich it was the cen tre Th e pictu

. res u
q e

position of Dunolly C astle on a , rock at th e en tran ce

of the e u ll y sheltered ba of Oban afforded anoth er

q a y ,

fortified summit which w as the chief strongh old of

,

th e tribe of L orn O f D unstafinage as a royal

.
,

seat hi story kn ows n othi

, n
g .

V
Such then , were the
, four kin gdoms which , i
n

the y ear 634 , when Oswald as cen ded the thron e

tory
terri ubmquen t kingdom of Scotlan d
of th e s

The kingdom of Be rn icia with its Anc pepu ,

from the T yn e to the Firth of Forth ; th e kingdom

from th e Firth of C lyde far into Westmorelan d , an d

on thebanks of the Firth of C lyde th e striking rock ,

of Du mbarto n with the fort of Alcly de on th e

,

su mmit its chief seat North of the F irth o f Forth

, .
,

th e great monarchy of the Pic ts e xten din g over the ,

whole of th e north ern an d eas te rn districts of S cot

flowing w ate rs from th e i

r u
so rces, with its capi
tal
near the town of I n vern ess ; an d on th e west the

with the e xception

p ro ab bly of Ardnamurchan, v er y
nearl y to the modern uy
co n t of Argyle, with the
cxv i PRE FA C E

64 2 , a fought in Strathcarron between

battle was ,

the Bri tons an d Donald B ree ki n g of the S cots of ,

D alriads in w hich the latte r was slain in the year

, ,

th e year 644 of Bede ; and in the sa me year a

battle was fought between Oswy, king of Bernici

a,

T en years afterwards , Pen da, the Pagan king of

Bede, in one
passa e,
g as comi
n
g to Bamborough
with a hostile ar my, destroyin g all he co uld with
fire an d sword, an d burning down the town an d

the u
ch rch an d a fter a v ain atte mpt to buy m
hi off

the ri
ver, call ed by ,
Bede, Uinuaed , where he was
en ti
rel y defeated, an d, of thirty ro al co
y mmanders
wh o w ere with him, al most the whole were slai
n.

B ede adds that Oswy b rought this war to a con cl u

”
si
on in R egion e Loidis, in th e thirteenth year of
hi
s
gre i n, on the 17th of the
K al ends of December ,

s, on the 15
that i th of November 655 , . Tighem ac

650 an d 656 . The identity of the ev en ts is

sh own by the mention of thirty kings on eac h
oc casi
on I t has generally been assu
. med that
Pen da was killed in the battle of Uinuaed and ,

th at it must th erefore hav e been fough t withi

n th e
”
Re gio Loidis Bede uses this latte r expressi
on,

un doubtedl y for th e district aroun d the town of

,

Leeds ; but it is admitted that n o trace can be

foun d of th e na me of Uinuaed having been applied
to a ri
v er n i that district . B ede, however, does n ot

say battle of Uin wae d was fought there

that th e .

H e first desc ribes the battle an d then adds after ,

wards that the w ar was brou h t to a con cl usi

on by
g
th e sl aughter of Pen da wi
t n th at di
hi strict . I n th e

is te rmed th e “
S trages G aiCampr and th e thi
rty

ki g
n s d
are sai been kings of the Britons
to hav e ,

wh o had gone ou t w ith King Pe n da in an expedi

tion as far as th e city whi s called J u
ch i diu an d ,

Manau or M an ann . Th e battle , th erefore, proba ~

bly took place in the extreme n orth of th e te rrito

ries of Be rni
cia, an d Pen da appears to have fled

after his defeat in to De ira where he was slain n ear ,

1
the to wn of Leeds By thi s defeat th e B ri
tons of
.

Strath clyde appear to hav e fallen in to the power of

Oswy, an d the Scots of D alriads see m to have shared
th e sam e fate .

Three years afte rwards Oswy is d

sai by Bede to

Th e v ie w that th e battle was

l '
of Be de in l
ano the r p ace ; but he
fough t in S cotlan d was first me aning h as bee n
’
thi
n ks Be d e s

hm ac h e d by M r N ash, in a very
. misund erstood, and that it d oes

“
J urnal
o
"
for 1861
, p Th e
. l . l
sa ugh ter of Penda w ere the ume
E ditor h as been driv en to th e e ve nt. He h as come to b e of
same con c u sion, b u l
t h e can n ot O pi
nion that the river Uin uaed
’ ’
adopt M r N ash s v i
. e w, that Be de s of B e de is the Can on, th e old
o Loi
reg i d is was Loth ian T his . forms of which were C u min and

is inconsisten t with th e angu age l C auin .

 cxvii
i

parts regno An glorum . This falls un der the

year 658 .

Subjection of Oswy had now co mpleted the s ubj ugation of

th e B ri
ton s of Strathclyde, the Scots of D alriads ,
an d a considera ble part of the Picts ; and th e

oth er were so far altered that the A ngles had, tem

th e oth er three . Tighern ac records, in 657, the

”
C ruithne ; an d th e Ann als of U lster record, in 658,
“

the death of Gu
Gurei
rit, ng of Alcly de
ad, ki or .

sts do not record any ki

The Irish ann ali ng of Dal

ri
ada a fte r the death of Donal d Bree in 64 2 .

T olargan, the king of the Picts, was n o dou bt the

son of that Ai nfred, son of E th elfred ki
n
g of B er ,

du
ring the re i n of
g E dwin, u
an d s cceeded him in

Oswy thu m in th e
to hi relati fathers ’
s stood on of

broth er , an d may have made this the pretext for

tained possessi
on of the Pi tory he had
sh terri
cti

u
con q ered du
rin
g his li
fe, as B ede records that, i
n

669, Wilfrid n ot onl y pre d

si ed ov er th e u
ch rch

of York an d of all North umbria , sed et Picto

”
p oterat ( Lib . N . 0. iii). Oswy died , accordi
ng
 u
o s, from the lan gua e of B ede, that the
g Provincia
Pictoru
m which E cgfrid dev as tate d, was the
same rovi wh i h w as subj ect to th e An les, an d
p n ce c g
which must h av e e xtended at least as far as the S id
law moun tai
ns . B rude who defeated him, is called
,

king of F ortren , which was one of th e se ven provinces

of the Pi
cts, an d lay to the west of the river T ay .

Dundum was its chief seat, as D un fother w as the

arts of Pictlan d prob ably remain ed in depe n dent,

p
le the part
w hi subj ect
to th e An gles lay be tween
them, an d con si
sted apparen tly of F i
fe, Kinross, G ow
e, an d
ri p art of Forfarshire in sh ort, v ery n earl y the
sa me district ch forms
whi the se con d
p i
rov n ce in
the sec on d list of se v en provin ces con tain ed i
n the

D escription N o XVI I,
”
The effect of this de feat
. .

upon the four nation s is thu s described by Bede

T ermination of E x qu o te mpore s es coepi
p t rtu
et v i s re niAn lo
g g
l
A ng lic rue
ru m flu ere et retro sublapsa referri N am et Picti
.

se x an d he adds, that Trum m re t red

i with

vici
nia

freti quod An loru

m t rras Pi torum u d t
g e c
q e e e r

clearl y that the lan ds of the Picts ubj ect

s to the
A ngles lay n orth of the Firth of Forth . The I rish
 PRE FA C E .

annali
sts now recor d B rude, of Bi
l e, king of
‘

son as

the Picts . Hei

s d in
sai th e Iri
sh Life of S t . A dom
”
n anA
( p N o W
) to hav e been the son of the ki
. . . n
g
of Alcl de, so that hi s ri h t to th e Pic ti
sh thron e
y g
mu
st have been through his mother ; an d p Bi
le a

pee rsin th e lin e of the B ritish kings of S trath cly de

”
in the Welsh additions to the H i sto ri to n u
a Bri m .

H e is also said in an old poe m, quote d n the

i An nals
“

”
of M acFirbi
s, ( p
A N o . . I II .
) to hav e rec overed
n dom
th e ki f his gran dfather an d in th e S axon
g o

addi
tions to the H i stori ton u
a B ri m, h e an d Ec g
”
frid are d
sai to hav e been fratrueles, that i
s,

descended from brothers H is mother must there .

fore have been the dau g h te r of T olar an son of

g ,

Ain fred who was th e brother of Oswy th e father ,

of E c fr
i d The death of B ru de M ac Bi l e ii F or
g .

”
s rec orded i I rish A nn al s in the year “
tren i n the ,

69 3 an d all the li
s ts a ree i n hi s th ree su
, g ccessors :

T aran, son of E n tefidich, in 9 9 7 ; B ru

exp elled de ,

son of Derile , whose death is recorde d in 7 06 an d

Clericatu
”
N ectan, his brother , whose s is men
tion ed by the sh A n nals i
Iri n 724 . F erehar fade,
or th e tall, now appears as king of D alriada . Prior
to th e qu est of Osw
con
y the kin s of D alri
g a da were ,

e x clu
sively of th e race of Fer u s but F erehar fada
g
w as the head of th e v al race of
ri Lorn , who a
ppear

to hav e taken the lead i

n recov eri
ng the i
n de e n
p
d cn ce of the Scots . His death i
s gi ven by the
”
“
I rish A nnals in 69 7 The Latin lis ts agree in
.

making his su inamu

ccessor, E oc ha r i
l grandson , of

k
 c xxn PRE FACE .

Donal d brec by his son, Domangart, g i

vin g hi m
an d

a re i n of two or three y ears, an d i

n
placin
g after
g
him A inbhceall ach, son F erehar fads ; bu
of t the
sh An nals
Iri do n ot menti
on E ocha, an d record,
”
u
n der 69 8 the , E xpu
lsio Ainbhceallach de regno,

father Donal d
.
, the son of E wen, a
ppears as king
of Al cly de, and his father E wen , or Eugen e, i
s to

be foun d in the gen eal og r

of the Strathclyde ki
ngs,
”
and, in 7 2 2, the I rish A nn als record the death of

le M ac Elpin, kin g of S trathclyde

Bi .

Position of Bede closes his history in the year 7 31, and up to

in 731 that date no change appears to hav e taken place in

.

the con diti

on of th e four nations H e states, Pic.

m qu
toru oque n atio te mpore hoc e t foedu
s paci
s

c um gente h abe t An glorum , ct cath oli

cee
pac i
s ac

ga udet . Scottiqu n colu

i B rittaniam i nt u
is con
s

bu
te ntifin i s nil con tra
ge nte m Anglorum insidia

nen t ; tamen et divina si i et

b human a prorsus

stente v i
resi rt ute in
, ne utro cupitum possun t ob

sui sin t j uris n onn ulla tamen ex parte A nglorum

,
”
sun t se rvitio man ci ati Li
( b
p v c xx iii) . . . .
C onstanti us
n fili Ut gast, s F ergu
C onstantin filiu sa, 42

D rust hlina C onstantin et

T alorge n filius Uth oi

l,
E oganan filiu s Hu n us 3
g ,
F erat hlina B atot, 8
of:
07‘
s
B rude fih u
s F atal 2
'

rei n ed n th e
i i d f m th t rmin tion of th e
g per o ro e e a
Anc subj ection of the Picts and Scots to the close

are, that the

“
Pictish C hronicl e g ves the
i j oint

the rei
g n of An gu
Fergus for thirty years ;
s, son of ,

whi le the oth er li v e du

sts gi rin this period G ar
g , ,

n ad son of F erat twen ty fou

, r y ears followed by
,
-
,

”
the Pictish Chronicle iv es K enn eth, the son of
g
Uadech
r y ears
, twelve son of ,
followed by Al pin,
Uroid three and a half years ; while th e other lists
,

make Alpin son of Fere t reign thirty or thirty

, ,

x years embraci
’
si th wh l od of K en n eth s
ri
n
g ,e o e pe

sti
si f An u s son of Brud d B ud d Al i
n
g o
g e, an , r e a n
p ,
n

of An u s, wh o are u k h P i i h
“
sons
g n n ow n to t e c t s

at the end of th e st i
li n addi
tion to those i
n the
”
sh C hronicle
Picti .
 C XXV

n ot hin g o Fere t ; but accord

f G arnad , the son of ,

ing to them An gu s the son of Fer u m d hi

, g s a e
, s ,

way to th e Pictish thron e by defeatin g th e three

re vi u kin s —Drest Al i n an d N ta Th y
p o s g p , ec n e , , .

re cord, in 7 2 4, the Cl ericatus of Neots u king , of

in 72 6, that Drust was dri

ven out , an d that Al pi
n

succ ee ded him Then two bat tles be tween Al pin

.

an d An u s the son of Fe r us at M on cri

e f an d
g , g ,

at Caisl en Credi, or Scon e, in which Alpin was de

feate d, and Angus took his territories, while N ec

Then , in 7 2 9, th e battle of M onitcarn o, be

tw ee n A ng u
s an d N ech tan, i
n which the latte r was

defeate d , an d the battle o f Drumdearg , between

A ng us an d D rust, ki
n
g of the Pi n whi
cts, i ch th e
”
latter w as slai
n Again, in 7 7 5, the I ri
.
“
sh A n n als

On exami
ning the di
fferen ces betwee n th ese tw o
lists it will be
,
see n that the Latin st mai
li n ly i
nserts

kin gs n ot to be found in the other, an d that these

is th e son of F erat Al pin, who rei

g n s so much
longer in th e ‘
on e list th an in the other, is al so the
son of F e rat, an d tw o of th e three ki
n s
g added at

th e en d of th e list are kewise

li sons of F erat . It
”
is cl ear, ev en from th e Pictish C hron c e,il that
e m
di
fferent parts of the u
co n tr
y, an d it is probable
by th e on e chronicler and n ot by the other . The
”
sh Chroni
Picti cle is, in fact , the Chronicle of
”
B rechin, an d
p ro a b bly records the ki
ngs of th at

part of the cou

n try h an d, th e king s of
on the oth er

the hou of F erat seem ecu

liarly nn ec ted wi th
se p co

ie f, an d a
cr fterwards at Scon e Ferat the son of
.
,

Bargot, had hi
s seat at Mi
g dele or M ei le ; and
g ,

D ru
ski
n, th e son of F erat, was defeated, accordi
n
g
to some, at Forteviot according , to others at Scone .

”
I t is p robable that while th e
“
Pictish Chronicle
records the ki
ngs who re i n ed ov er
that part of the
g
Pictish te rritories in which Brechin was situate d,

the later li n clu

sts i de th w e wh o reigned at Scon e,
wh ether they were ki n s of th e whole
g of Pictland,
ct arou
1
or of th e di
stri n d Scone only .

The between the list of the Scottish

v ari
ati
on

ads su seq u
’
n s of D alri
ki b en t to th e close of Bede s
g

far more deeply i

n to the very foundation of Scottish
”
Th e sh A n n als
I ri record in great battle be tween th e Picts and
7 80 th e death of E p in re x
“
l th e Bri tons, i n whi ch the Pi cts

whic h correspon
"
"
Saxon s m, ds w ere de feated, and the brothe r of
with th e en d of th e reign of A pin, l A ng u s, son of F e rgu s, s ain l
H is .

son of U roid or Pst at, and th e rei n of six te en y ears, a o wi ng a ll

g
district in whic h Scone and M e igl e y ear for th e sh ort reigns there
are si u
t ated ap pear
s to h ave giv en, b rings us to 7 33, the year
form ed part of O swy s con q u after the d eath o f N eots u , son of
’
est,

so th at th i s fami l y may h av e been l

D e rie, in 7 32 , and G arnad, son of
l
main y supported b y th e Saxons . F e rat, m ust h ave rei g ned in thi s

I f h e reig ned thirty y e ars i n th is district du rin g th e reigns of N ew

distri c t, it b rin gs u s to 7 5 0, in tan an d D ru st , that is, from 7 06

which th e “
An na sl”
rec ord a to 7 2 9 .
F erehar F ads , 21 F erehar Longu s, 21
E och o B ianamhai
l, 2 E ocha] habens cu rvu m nasu m, 3
Ainbh eeallach mac Forebar, 1 A rinchellac hlina F e rehar, 1
741ob E wen filiu
. s F crchar

long i,
E ochaig A ngbaidh 744 Oh M u us Aria
rechatfili
.

chcllac, 3
Thirte en kings, 743 87 9 -

Du ngal mac Selbai g, 747 ch E wenfilim M u

. recbat, 3

A lpin mac B obe ch ,

M uredac n a D a iti,
.bu
77 7 ob E da1 u
s fili s E ochal, 30

7 81ob F ergu
. s filius H edalhi , 3
E ochoid,
D omna ll mac Cu
stan ti
n, 804 ch Selvach filiu
. s E ogan, 24

834 ch . E ochal u
ve nenos s

Cu n mac F ery u
’

s tan tr sa ,

A eng u
s mac F erg us , 84 1ch D u u
n e al fili
g . s Sel
A ed ma c B oanta , vach , 7
E og ana n ma c A cngu
s a, 13 us E ochal,
843ob Alpin fil i
. 8
C inae d {nae Al pin, 30

T heblank which u
oc c rs in the Latin lists from
Don ald b rec to F erehar fada ex ac tly correspon ds
'

w ith the period of the An c domin ion ov erD alriads,

when th ere was indepen den t king, and may be
no

th rown out of view as amou n ti

n
g to an
y substan tial

Aft er that the differen ce between them is very re

Th e con tiu
n ator o ffi gh er h e was d efeated in 638, u nde r

n ac,
”
wh o w ro te in 1178, afte r 67 8, and th e batt e of Strath l
th e first of th e Latin li
sts appeared, n w hi
carro n, i ch h e w as s ain, l
seems to h a ve e x ten ded th e rei gn unde r 686 , the sa me y ear in which
l
of D ona d brec ov er th e b ank , and l E cg frid was s ail
n and th e S cots
l
has re in serted th e batt e in w h ich recove red th eir i
ndepe ndenc e .
markable, an d is b
o vio sl uy arti ci
al fi . T here are si
x

kings wh ich a ree

g in both , Edfin, Fergus , Selvacb,
E chadh, Dungal , and Alpin . In the on e li
st the

las t four, is , Selvac b, E chad h, Du n al an d Al pi

g n ,

are lac ed first Th en, after a Ki ng M u redach A ed

p .
,

an d Fergus areplaced , an d th en follow ei ht ki

g g
n s

whi
ch are not in the h
ot er li
st at all . I n the

la d three kings w ho are not i n the first li st

p ce .

N ow the remarkable thing i s, that the deaths of

s thi

Aedfin M ac Bobech Ri Dalriada an d Fergus M ac

”
Echach RiD alriads i
v en i h sh Annals
Iri
“
are
g n t e

as occ rri
n u
g i
n 7 78 an d 7 81respectively, an d thi
s

a rees
g with thei
r date i
n both li
sts the a moun t of

the rei
g f
ns a te r th e m i
n the on e list mou
a n ti
n
g to

si
xt - five
y years , an d i
n the other to si
xt y four
-
. Th e
real differen ce betw een the tw o li
sts co nsi
sts in
s, that the
thi four kings, Selvacb E chadh, , Dungal ,

an d Al pin, commen ce the list in th e one an d termin

ate it in the other . Th ey rei
g n ed, accordi
n g to the
in the ei h th, an d, accordi t th other, in
on e ,
g n
g o e

th e n th cen t ri
ni es, andu there i
s a difference of a

cen t r uy between the period of each . This i

s obvi

onel y a difference ari

sin
g from an in te ntional alte ra
tion in one or oth er of the li
sts for chron olo ical
g
u
p p
r oses , an d it is of u
co rse of importance to asoer

n w hi
tai ch re resen ts
p th e tru s tory
e hi . In the first
cxx x PRE FACE .

earlier cen t r
y u belon g to the elev en th uy
ce n t r ,

wh i
le the oldest ofLatin lists wh ich place
th e
them i n the n in th cen tury was compi led in the ,

y ear 1165 a centu

,
ry later
. an d the oldest of the

eleventh cen tury lists ie that by Flan n M ai

, . nis
.
,

the monarchs of I relan d, so as to leave no doubt

as to th e period to which h e f
re ers them . I n the

older liT he qu
s ts
. estion i s whe ther these fou r

kings reigned in th e first half of th e eighth cen tury,

or in the first half of th e ni n th cen tu ry ; but the

”
“
Irish Annal s men tion in the year 7 19 th e battle
of Fin glin ne betw een th e tw o sons of F erchar fads

t ween the g enus Gabh ran un der Dun can Bee , and

the g en u
s L orn un der Selvach ; and in 7 2 3 the

Dungal as bein g from his kingdom in

e x elled
p
7 2 6 an d E chadh son of E chadh begi
, , n nin
g his rei n
g ,

in that year In 7 2 7 th ey mention a confl ict at

.

Rossfeoch an betw een Selvach and the familia

”
E chdach nepotis D omnall that is the family of , ,

which E ocha, a son of Robach, the gran dson of

Donal d brec , was th e head They have the death
.

of E chadh, son of E chadh , king ofD alriads in 7 33,

an d mention an expedition by Dungal the son of
,

S elv ach ; an d i
n 7 36 th ey again men tion Du n gal, son

of Selvacb, as havin g be en taken an d b oun d by th e

stan ti
n , son of Fergus ,
u
s cce ede d by an A ngu
s ,

son of Fergus , at the same me when the

ti
“
I ri
sh
”
“
Ann als record a C onstan tin, sonFergus king
of ,

of F ortren, succeeded by an Angu

s son of F ergu
,
s ,

king of F ortren ; an d, , the t wo last D alriadi

fin ally
c

kings are A edh son of B oan ta, an d E ngenauson of

”
An gus , le, in 839, the
whi
“
sh Ann als
Iri record a

battl e by the G en ti
les against th e men of F ortren ,

in which E u an auson of An u an d Bran son of

g g ,
s

h
ot ers e f ll. These n oti
ces clearl y iden tify the kin gs
w ho followed Al pin in the older lists with the kings
of F ortren th th e men of F ortren, who were
an d wi

thus, that by both lists the Scottish kin gs of Dal

ri
ada termi
n ate with Alpi n ; but in th e Latin li
sts

Alpin is b roug h t down to the y ear 84 1,

an d d
i en tifi ed

with Alpi n th e father of K enn eth while by the older

lists Alpin reigned from 7 36 to 74 1, an d is follow ed
”
by a list of eleven kings ; and the I rish Annals
“

show that i ads had been complete ly

n 7 4 1 Dalri

u
con q ered by th e king of the Picts, an d that the
eleven ‘
kin gs who in terv ened betw een that Alpi n

Th at the lis ts of kin gs of D alri ads gi ven by the

”
Syn chronisms of Flann M ain istreac h, an d th e
”
Al ban ic D uan ,
a reei
g n
g so en t rel
i y with each other ,
”
upporte d as they
s are by the
“
Irish Ann als, an d in

fable , present the true history, can hardl y be

 PRE FA C E .

doubted ; and the resul t of the compari

son of the
two li
sts is, that the com i l rs of the Latin lists
p e

uppressed the
s u
con q est of Dalriada by the An gles,
by exten ding the reigns of the early kings till D onal d

fads, an d th at th ey, in like manner, suppressed the

con
q u cts an d th e centu
ada by th e Pi
est of D alri ry ,

of Pictish ru le in that kin gdom by placing the ,

VI I .

Such being the v ari

ation i
n th e li
sts of th e 8m m
R L
CH O N I C E!
m
of D alriada, whether Scottish or Pic tish, we fin d fiffi
that in all of these li
sts Kenneth M ac Al pin appears Fi t rm rs o

Kings of the
both of th e Picts and of the D alriads unite an d that “ m

Scottoru
”
to rum, an d Primus rex m . By Flann

of Sce ne to the G ael ; and by St Berchan he is

.

of th e men of E rin he destroys the C ru

ithn each at

Scon e, an d dies on th e banks of th e E arn . Th e

”
“
Pictish C hroniclepla ce s hi
s death at his
p al ace
”
ot, an d the
of Fortevi I rish An nals record it in th e
year 858 . He i
s u
s cceeded by his brother Donald
M ac Al pin, who re i n ed, accordi to all the li
sts,
g ng

he died at his palace of Cinn Belach oir; according

”
to the C ronicou Elegiacum, at Sce n e, an d to the

se arated
p from each other by the T ay St Berchan . .

terms him the son of the Ga illei h

g g, i
ves h m
i a reig n

of three years an d three months , laces hi

an d
p s

death at Loch A dhbha, or the loch of th e palace .

”
s death i
Hi s by the I rish Annals
recorded
“
in
862 H e was su
. cceeded by Constan ti
ne the ,
son

, s brother
of Kenn eth and he by A edh hi By , . the

an d is slain by him in hi s fourteenth y ear, a bat tle

is fough t between th e D anes and the Scots at Dollar,

an d a sh ort me
ti f
a ter, the Scots are slai
n at A ch
cochl um . H is u
s ccessor Aed rei
g n ed one year , an d

is slain at N ru
“ ”
rin . The Irish Ann als record the
invasion of Amlaiph in 866 the slaugh te r of Art a,
g
ki
ng of the S trath clyde Bri
tons, by the advice of

C onstantin e, in 87 2 ; a con flict between th e D u

galls

and the Pi cts i n 87 5; an d the death of Constanti ne

in 87 6, an d that of A edh by his own p p

eo le i
n 87 8 .

By the Latin lists , C on stantin e is said to have been

A ccording to th e A nn a s l l
( a ugh ter ofK enn eth M ac Al pin,
”
“
of M acFirbis, prin ted hy th e so th at his in vasion may have
I ri
sh A mbieol ogical Socie ty ( p . been conn ected with claims on tb e
th e wife of A mlai b was a u
s ccession .
cxxxv i

D un gal in most of the li

"

,
who a
ppears Latin s ts as

G rig is sai
d to hav e di
ed at Dun du
rn , a fter a rei
g n
f twelv e y ears according to some, an d of ei h te en
o
g
years ac cordi
n
g to others . S t Berchan men tions
.

E ocha Tuilti h th B rit from Cluaid an d i

as g e e,
g ves

him a rei n
g of thi
rteen years . He te rms Grig
M ac B a th , the son of fortun e an d ,
states that, afte r

rei
g ni
n
g se venteen yearsby the F iria
, h e was slai
n

F ortren or men of F ortren at the noble hou

,
se on ,

th e banks of th e E arn G rig i s menti on ed by Flan n

.

un der the name of Ciric ; but both he and Eocha

”
are omi tte d by the Alban ic Du nn an d are u
“
n ,
”
n oticed in th e I ri
sh A n n als
“
I t is difiicult to .

asce rtain whether G ri

g Was of the Pictish or of the

fav our of th e former . At this time, tw o of th e old

p rovin ces of th e Picti

sh kin gdom so uth ,
of the
G rampian s see m still to have been possessed by th e
Picts . The on e was F ortren, of which S trath earn
un doubtedly formed a p art . T he F iria F ortren,
or men of F ortren , are re eatedl
p y mention ed duri
n
g
thi me ;
s ti an d thei
r
gh old appears to hav e
stron

been the hill-fort of D un du rn, at the east en d of

Loch E arn, n ot far from St . Fillans .

1
The other

tDund urn was, by ate r his l l

C halmers buit h is th eory , th at
tori
-
den tified with D u
nns, i nad ee r, G rig was M aormor of the re gion
in A berdee nshire, and upon this be twix t th e D ee and the S pe y ;
 C KXXVl l

provi
nce w as that of M ag hcircim corrupted i
n to
”
Mearns an d the Virina M oerne , or men of the
Mearns pp ,
a ear li
k e wise as distin ctiv e people ;
a

r stron h old was

thei g Dunf othe r, the old n ame of
D unnottar , on the bold headland on which th e

b bly f rmed the heart of th e ki n dom ru led

pro a o g
by Kenneth and his successors having Scon e for ,

its capital G rig appears in re markable connexion

.

of his n ame i
s C iric, which is the sa me as the n ame

of one of the sev en sons of C ruithn e, from whom

”
noti
ce in the “
Pictish Chronicle, that i
n hi
s ni
n th
”
year an eclipse of the sun took plac e die Cirici T he .

day of S t C yriens fell on the l 6th of Ju

. ne an d th ere ,

actu all y was a reat ecli of th e su th l 6th f

g pse n on e o

June 885 w hich corresponds tolerably well w ith his

,

nin th y ear Thi s seems to sh ow some conn exi

. on

is c riu u th at a
o s ch rch u in th e M earns ,
dedicated to
St C yriens, is
. called in old charte rs E cclesgrei
g ,

but St. B e rch an con c lui

s vel y E arn I t is p robab y th e roy al
. l
show s t was D u
that i nd urn on Cutellu ”
m de B ery u, men tione d
Loch E arn . T he “
S tati
sti
ca l in a ch arter of K in g W il iam th e l
”
A ccount says, A dun, or forti Ly on, in th e C hm tn lary of I nch
-

“
fied hill at the eut en d of Loch afirsy , p 6 . .

E armgav e ns m to Dn n du rmor
“

“
Du n n e arn
-
”
s s sh ort di
It i . s The law of K ing Wi iam th e
l ll
tsnce fi n m S h Ffllm and Fi lls n Ly on, “
D e oc is ad q u l
e W aren ti
"
s mlled i n th e l rish cal en dars of d e be n t ven i
“
i re, has In M e rny s
m
Ra a -cad, or the Bath of th e s
pud Doun n o tter .
”
or t he Church of G rei
g . H e see ms, therefore, to hav e
foun ded a ch urch among the Picts of M aghcircin
an d, when ex
pelled ro f m the kin gdom ,
to hav e taken
refuge among the Picts of F ortren, w here he w as
n at D un du Hi mission by the Iri
sh
“
slai rn . s e
” ”
A n nal s ,
an d the Albanie Duan , rather favour
the con cl si
on u that he was n ot of the Scotti
sh rac e,

an d that the o mission of his me by the Alban ie

na
”
Duan w as inten tional appears from this that
, ,

fourteen years have been added to the rei n of

g C on

years ,
so as to exte n d hi
s rei n, an d
g that of his suc
cessor, ov er od
the peri of that of G rig I f G ri
g h
. ad
completed his ei
g h th year on l 6th J un e 885 ,
th is
laces hi
s accessi i 87 7 whi h a r s suffi i tl y
p on n , c
g ee c e n

w ell with th e dates in the “

I rish An nals his
ele v en th y ear w ould be completed in 888 , his twelfth
i
n 889 his eighteen th in 89 5
, an d .

s su
Hi ccessor D onald, son of C onstan ti son of
‘

n e,

ni
cle to hav e ru
led elev en years an d , his death
”
i
s
placed by th e
“
Irish A nn als in 9 00, which
ascensi
on in 889 , a fter the exp ul sion of
G rig an d E ocha, whi
l e the death of G rig at D u n

durn wou
ld fall in the sev enth year of his reign .

”
I t is remarkab le that th e Al banic D u nn thou gh ,

ignoring G rig giv es D onald a rei

, g n of on ly fou r

years thus commen cin g at th at date St Bershen

, . .

terms this ki
n
g A n Garbh, th e ro ugh
d gives , an

him a rei
g n of n i
n e years , but i
n ter oses a ki
p n g
 PRE FA CE .

and instead of a Picti ngd om,

s h ki uled by
r a

an d u
p pr oses a monarchy in w hich , the s upre
macy of th e Scots was full y established .

In u
each s ccessive rei
g nthe power of the Scots
C0 W
of Aed
.
“ ,
became still further ex ten ded Constan tin the suc .
,

cessor of D on al d ,
w as the son of A ed, son o f Kenn eth

rei n of
g forty years , in which it is supporte d by some
of theLatin lis ts ,
w hi
le mit it to thirty and
oth ers li

rty fiv e years
thi -
. Th e chron ology of his rei n
g i
s
”
distin ct e no ugh . The Pictish C hronicle state s

that in his thi

rd year the Normanni laid waste

were slai n S trathearn,

n i an d n hi
th at i s ei hteen th
g
year the battle of l in more was fough t betwee n
Constan tin an d Regnall, in which the Scots were
”
vi
ctori
o s u; an d th e I ri
sh Ann als have the slaugh
te r of I vor O I vor by the men of F ortren in 9 04
’

an d in 9 18 a reat battle be tween Re nall ki ng of

g g ,

the D u galls an d th e men of A lban

,
I n the latte r .

art of hi s rei n h e was brou h t in to con tact with

p g g
”
the Saxons, an d, accordi
n
g to the Saxon Chronicle ,

placed hi m s elf i
n 9 2 4 un der the protec tion of E d
ward, the elde r king of E n gland I n 9 2 6 h e entered .

in to a treaty with A thelstane, E dward s su

’
ccessor,

who, in 9 34, on the plea that the treaty had bee n

broken in vaded Scotland both by sea and land se nt
, ,

his fl eet as far as C aithn ess and pen etrated with his
,

lan d army as faras D u nfoeder and Wertermore T he .

former is no doubt the fort of Dun b the r
f or Dun

nottar in 9 37 the great battle of Bru

and nanbu r
g
was fou ght b e tw een A theistan e on the on e han d an d

the wh ole D ani sh force of the islan ds, on w h ose side

the oth er . I n the prominent part taken by him in the

str ugg le be twee n th e Danes and th e Anglo -
Saxons,
he al ways appears as king of th e Scots ; an d fin ally ,

towards the en d of his re i n,

g the Saxons appli
ed th e
ter m of Scotlan d to his kin gdom, —a na me which
had pre viou
sly been
given by them to Irelan d The .

”
Pictish Chronicle states that in his old ag e he

ente red the Ch u

rch, an d hi
transferred
s kin dom to
g
Malcolm , the son of D on ald, and the Lati
n lists all

a ree that he
b me A bbot of the C u l dees of St
g eca .

”
Andre ws The Al banie Du
. an g v es hi
i m a rei n
g
of forty five y ears an d St Berchan wh o calls hi
-
, . m ,

as he makes him reti

re to the
“
monastery on th e
”
brink of the waves, an d states that h e di
ed i
n
”
the house of the apostle . I n the rei n of
g Con
stan ti
n e, b rother Donald had been elec ted king
his
of the S trathcly de Britons n the rei
an d i gn of

Malcolm the son of Donald his successor th e M l lm

, , , a co , son

ki
n
g of the Sax ons, an d giv en t m
o hi Th e . Pict
”
ish Chronicle gives M alcolm a reign of elev en

u
mbria as far as n hi
the T ees i s seven th year ;
 ”
but th e Pictish Chronicle adds that some attri
“

bute this expedition to Constantin , who resumed

for th e rei
g n ofbeing prolonged by some
the latte r
to forty five an d forty se ven y ears an d for the
- -
,

”
Alban ic Duan assignin
g onl y four years to M al
”
colm The Picti sh C hroni cle says h e was slai
“
. n

by th e Viri n a M oe m e at F odresach The Latin .

li
sts, as usual , remov e the sce ne of his death to
M oray , at a
place th ey call Ul urn ; but St . Be rchan,

one, an d i m
v es hi a rei of ni e y ears, con firms
g g n n
”
th e
“
Pictish Chronicle, as he plac es his death on

esso T he I rish An nals la his death in 954

.
p ce .

H e was u
s cceeded by In du lf, son of C onstantin,
to wh o m the Pictish Chronicle
g i
v e
”
s a rei n of
g
ei ht years an d the Lati
n li
sts of ni In hi
s re i n
g , ne
g .

the pp id u mo E d i
n , or Du n e di
n , tha
”
t i
s Edi nb u
r h
g ,
was yielde d to th e S cots by th e Angles, and al ong with

an d a half years , y
sa s that he lost no part of his

tion from a foreign lan d . Th e Latin lists say that

St Be rchan
. ex
pressl y states that he died
“
i
n the

hou
se of the sa me pure apostle where hi
s father
 the e ven ts of y part of his reign deserts us
th e earl , ,

as i t appears to have been then compi led I t states .

his rav aging Britannia by wh ich is meant the ,

territories of the Strath clyde B ri tons an d like wi se ,

Sax onia by which those of the N orth u

, mb rians are
in te n ded ; his fortifying the banks of the fords of
Forth which shows the then southern limit of his
,

kingdom an d his donation of n to the

Brechi
Ch urch By the Latin lists he has a reign of tw en ty
.

four y ears an d is said to hav e been slain by the

,

treac hery of Finuele or Fin dle C un char, E arl of

An gu u t d in to Finella dau hter of Gun char

s, c orr
p e , g ,

or ratrici
f de, ves hi
i m a rei n of t wen y fou
t -
r y ears,
g g
an d sa s y that he w en t to M ag hs liabh at th e great
110a or M oun th, where he met hi
s en d . Th e
“
sh A nnals
I ri
”
record his sla u
gh te r by his own

le in 995
p p eo .

e
ye
{ m
- m
, son H e w as su
to w hom th e
cceeded

L atin
by C onstantin
li
sts
gi
,

v e a rei n of on e year
g
the son of Cu
l en,

”
an d a half, but th e
“
Al banie Duan of se ven years ;
while S t B erchan, who . feeble king calls him the ,

g iv es h im also a rei n of on e year an d a hal f

g H e .

was slain by K enn eth son of M alcolm at In v er , ,

amon .St Berchan calls it a great b attle at th e

.
,

S ru n n or stream pool whi

thli , ch is call ed Toe by , ,

whi ch the li nn of C am si th T t f f m
p e on e a
y n o ar ro ,

where it i ned by th e Almon d i

s j oi s probably mean t , .

H is death in a battle am ong the Al ban ich them

”
se lves is recorded by the
“
Irish An nals i n 997 .
 PRE FA CE

H e w as u
s ccee ded by a king who is called by si us n ,

and the
“
I ri
sh A nn als, Gin ned, son of Duf but
by others of the Latin lists G rig son of Kinet son , , ,

of Du bh to whom a reign of eigh t years is given here ;

,

by some lists Kinet son of D uf is mad e to succeed

, ,

his fath er before C ulen an d to hav e reign ed on e year

,

”
and a half The Albanic Duan calls him simply
.
“

M acdu ib an d gives him a reign of fou

, r y ears St . .

Berchan calls him the Donn or b rown from strong ,

”
Du n cath an d i
g ves hi
,
m a reign of ei ht years an d
g
a half H e is also apparen tly mean t by the K en
.

neth son of M alcolm who sl ew C onstanti

,
n ,
I t is .

obv iou s some con fu

s that th ere i si
on h ere whi ch the
”
loss of the Pictish Chronicle leaves no means of
cleari
ng bu up
t the probability is th at the king wh o
now rei n ed was K enn eth son of Du b h al call ed
g , so ,

son of M alcolm and that he had a son Grig

, , who may
have rei
g n ed alon
g with him . H e is d
sai by th e
Latin lists to hav e been slain by Malcolm son of ,

K enneth in M oighenard n ow M onzievaird St

, , . .

Berchan says h e was killed at hi s stone of blood

”
between two glen s on the banks of the E arn .

”
The Irish An nals record in 1005a battle amon g
“

the men of Alban i ch the ki

n wh i n
g,
of Al ban is , . .
,

Kenneth son of Dubh was slain

, ,
.

F or the rei n of Mal colm son of K enn eth an d his

g , ,

successor s to M alcolm Canm ore w e hav e th e almos t ,

confusion whi
ch ex i
sts in the short in terval be
an d the rei
g n M al colm the Secon d shows the
of

value of that au thority an d th e danger of tru sti

, n
g
exclu siv ely to th e Latin li s ts .

From the above short sketch of th e reigns of the

successors of K enn eth M ac Al i i
t i l i th t
p n s
p a n a ,

after th e termi nati on of the rei n of G ri th e son of

g g ,

Dun gal the kings belonged to tw o families both

, ,

descen ded from K enn eth M ac Al pi n throu h hi s

g
two sons Constan tin an d A ed, an d that the mem
bers of each family occ upied th e thron e al te rn ately .

more peculi
arly conn ected with the northern dis
tri
cts, an d th e oth er uth ern Thu
with the s so .
,

D onald son , of C onstan tin died at Du f

n other
, H i
s .

”
son M alcolm i said the Pictish C hron icle
“
s by to
h av e in vaded M oray, an d died also at Fetteresso ,

or Du
n b the r
j . On e of his son s Dubh died at F orres
, ,

his other son, K enn eth , died at F ette rcairn an d ,

founded the ch urch of B rechi

n ; an d his son M al
col m at Glammis . On th e oth er han d, Constantin
fights in Lothian an d retires to St
, . An dre ws, where
he dies H is b roth er D onal d is
. electe d king of

to ry arou
th e terri nd i
t, an d a so l dies at S t An drews . .

I n du
lf s Culen, is slai in Lothian by the
’
son, n

ame n, on the Tay . s fami

Thi ly seems to hav e co me
to an en d in the person of Constantin, when their
ssessi robably fell to the oth er hou whi h
po ons p se c ,
cxl vi
ii PRE FA C E .

Scotia was lied to that part of hi

sti ll s ki
ap n
g
p
dom which had b ee n pre viousl y termed Al bania,

an d which lay betw een th e Firth ofForth the river ,

Spey, an d Drumalban . Al th ough h e ru

led as king
ov er the other districts, th ey pp a ear sti
ll to have

p reserv ed r di
th ei stin ctive a
ppellation s , an d to hav e

when they w ere fully incorporated in to the n gdom

ki
of Scotlan d that the name of Scotia exte n ded ov er

the whole . M al colmu a died,

s R ea: S coti accordi
n g
to M ari
an ne Scotu
s , on the sev en th day before the
Kalends of D ecember or ,
on the 2 5th of Novem
ber 1034 . Duncan Rea: S cotia , the son of his
daughter, u
s cce eded him, an d w as slain by M ac beth ,

wh om h e calls dam sum, on the n eteen th of

ni the
Kalen ds of September or the 14th of August 104 0 , ,

having reign ed fiv e years from S t An d re w s D ay

’
.
,

an d till the day which M ari an us calls th e N ati vi tas

San ctse M arisa bu t by w hich the F east of the
,

Assu mption on the 15th of Au

, g ust i s mea n t , .

M acbe th also called Rex S cotia was slain in August

, ,

1057 havi , n g re i
g ned se ven teen y ears to th e same

Missa Sanctae M arina; Lulach on th e 17th M arch

1058 having rei n ed from the M i ssa S t M m
i
, g a n c ae ar

to th e M issa S an ctiPatri i; Malcolm son of D u

ci n ,

can regi t S cotia m and had rei ned tw en ty years

, g ,

to the same Mi ssa San cti Patri cii that is 17 th ,

M arch 107 8 when these notices were written

, .
 I M
’
I‘A UL . ( 3l

VI I I .

This sketch of the hi

story f the
o four nati
ons D m n m rr

dom of Scotlan d , sh ows the Scots as occ upying a

si n ed
g to th em i
n th e scheme of the earl y S cottish
history propounded by J ohn of F ordu
n . A ppeari
n
g
for the first time in th e year 360 as a
peo
ple of

in B ritain, it was onl y about the year 4 9 8 that the

Scots formed th ei
r first permanen t settlement on

modern u y of Argyle
co n t , th ey re main ed a small

Scottish colon y in B ritain for b ut 2 50 years is

a o , ,

to n earl y the middle of the ei hth century u nder

g ,

were
forty y ears to the rule of the An gles an d at the en d ,

t th ey were en ti
of i rely crushed an d subdued by the

n earl y as possible on e uy between

cent r th e termi
na

t he ubsequent Scottish kin gdom foun ded by K en

s

n du
n eth M ac Al pi rin w hich w e fin d a seri
es of
g ,

Pictish prin ces in D alriada . In the middle of the

cl PR E FA CE

Pictish thron e under Ke nneth M ac Alpin , who, f

a ter

rulin g for four rei ns as ki

g n gs of the Picts, u
s ccee ded

Sc otti ne, whi

sh li le the Scots obtain ed so co m
l te l th u remacy un der th e monarchs of thei
r
p e y e s
p

ti
sh, an d r ki
thei ngs were te rmed ther
ei Rag es
A lban iw, or Rey es S cotm m Under s li
thi ne of

by degrees un der their sway until eventu all y th ey

,

became kings of th e whole territory of Scotland an d ,

as these provi n ces became i n corporate d in to the

kingdom it formed on e c ompact mon archy

, Su ch .

seems to be the tru e dedu on from ou

cti r oldest hi s

torical documen ts, co mpared with the narrative of

make their statemen ts of paramoun t auth ority ; and

th e qu on remai
esti ns as on e, the ution of w hich
sol

see ms n ecessari
l y to complete n qu
the i ir H w did
y o ,

thi
s hi
story of the Scots come to lose its true aspect,

acter as th at to which it had attain ed when John of

can theu this transformati

ca se of on be sti ll traced
T hroughout th e w hole of the true hi
s tor y o f th e

p p
eo le, as recorded in the scatte red n oti
ces of th e

v er y apparen t that th e ecclesi cal element en tered

asti
 PREF A CE .

The C hri
sti
anity of Scotland was thus derived

from two differen t sources th at of the Britons, the

A ngles an d the Sou
, thern Picts ca me from uth
so

B ritain ; an d that of th e Scots an d the n orth ern

Picts from Irelan d and the C hu v ed from

rches deri

each w ere differen t in spirit an d in characte r

v er y .

Th e Church of the Bri tons of S trathcly de an d of the

Southern Picts was more immediately foun ded by St .

C hu shoot of that fou

rc h of the An l es was an ofli
g n ded

by Aug ustin e, a direct mi

ssi
on ary from Rome . T he
Church of the
Northern Picts an d of th e Scots
was derived from that foun ded by St Patr ick in .

thei tu
r consti ti
on from the ch urch es of other u
co n

an d a sec ular clergy ; an d, al th o ugh monasticism

s ste
y m as a distinct men t
el e attac hed to, but n ot

monas ticism had attai

ne d to a much more infl uen ti
al

from Irelan d . I t was a monas tic church in the ,

fullest sense of the te rm, n ot merely that it pos

Church, but that the enti

re Church was monastic,

an d h er whole clerg y em raced

b within th e fold of

the monastic ru
le . As Bede expresses it, in talki
n
g
of her offsh oot at n di
Li sfern e Omnes Presby te ri ,

si
astici
,
monachicam pe r omnia c u m ipso E pis ,
~

”
re ul am serven t ( Vi S C u h
copo,
g t t c xv i) . . . .

S he re
qui
r ed the pi
ex erci
sc o al
se
p of e fun ctions
withi n her as mu ch as an
y oth er ch u rch , an d had
th e sup erior order of b i
shop s, a cc ordi n
g to can oni
cal

r ule for the pu

, rpose but, j ust as the te nden cy of

e mption from the ru

le of th e diocesan B ish op, an d

ev en to have wi n themselv es
thi a resi
dent Bi
sh o
p ,

for the ex e rc i
se of e sco al fu
i n c ti n th e mon as
ons i
p p
tery , to wh ose a bbot h e w as s ubj ect , as being under
the monastic ru
le ; so w hen the en t re i C hurch was

mon astic , the whole e

pisco ate w as
p necessari
l y in

to th e powe r of ep i
sc opal orders, an d to the e
p i
sco

pal fun ctions of which they are th e u

so rce , but th e

was n ot sh o , bu
in th e Bi t i
n the mon astery, an d
p
was n ecessari
l y e xerci
sed through the a bbot ,
w ho
was its monastic head .

Th ese tw o Christian y
s ste ms, derived from T w o Ch u
reh es
.

lan d from
difl eren t quart
'

ers— th e one from the

sou th, an d th e oth er from t h e w es t — ly

n ecessari

uperse ded
s eac h other,
g accordi
n as th e one or other

pre v ai
l ed i
n the differe n t di
s tric ts, an d, though the

m
 romi
n en t in ts of difference were the proper
p po

be little doub t th at much of the antagonism betwee n

n the di
them lay i ffe rent spirit an d or an i
z ati of
g on

the C hurch es . The u

ch rch foun ded by S t N inian
.

ori i
gn al l y em raced
b th e whole of the u y
co n tr uth so

of th e Firths of Forth an d C lyde ; while its popula

tion w as en tirely B ri
tish and ex te n ded bey ond th e
,

former estu ary in to th e regions occu i ed by th

p e

sou th ern Picts bu t th e Saxon colonies on the

easte rn sh ore an d the A ngles who formed th e ki
, n
g

an d th e decay of the C h u
rch u y
nat rall u
ca sed what

The C hurch was revi

ve d mong
a the Briton
s of

S trath clyde i
n th e si
x th uy by K entigern who
cent r

u
, ,

thu s re fo n ded th e Ch u
-
rch i n the same centu ry wi th
the arri val of S t C olu mba The earlier part of his
. .

acts i s probabl fabu l u s ; bu t t hi m tai

y o s see s cer n ,

that whe n th e battle of Ardery dd i

, n 57 3 established , ,

Rederchen as mon arch of all the Strath cly de Bri

ton s K entige rn came from Wal es with a n u
, mber of
clergy from the monas tery of Llan el wy whi
, ch he ,

had fou n ded an d re establi

, sh ed th e Ch u rch i n

S trathclyde of which G lasgow became the chief

,

seat .Al th ough th e N orthu m b rians were con verted

in the reign of Ed win by Pau l inu s in the year 62 5 ,

to concl ude that the Church of K entigern had a

 torum, et o mnium Picto rum mon as teriis n on
parv o

p reserat .
”
( Lib . I II e
. . iii)
. When Oswy u
conq ered

th e provin ce of th e Picts an d added it to hi s domin

ions the C hu
, rch of N orthu mb ria was still C olumban,
an d therefore that conq est u p roduced n o chan e
g in
its as ti
eccl esi cal relations ; but when th e res ult of
the C oun ci
l Whitby led to the departure of the
of

Colu mban Chu rch from N orthu mb ria an d to th e ,

sh mm t of the e cclesi
establi cal
as ti arty of whi h
p c

Wilfrid w as the h ead and which iden tified itself ,

with Rom e its i n fluence must h av e exten ded i

,
tself
wherever the dominion of th e An gles reac h ed . The

fam e to York , which sh ows that the Church of

older Ch u
rch at York ; an d when Wilfrid himself
was esta blished as bi
sho
p in that ci
ty w e , are ex

p ressl y told that hi

s di
ocese i nclu ded the provin ce

of th e Picts T he influen ce of thi arty mu t h

. s
p s av e

been further increased when Trumwin w as con

still
stituted a separate bi sho
p over th e provin ce of th e

Picts Th e defeat of E cgfrid in 685 an d the over

.
,

throw o f the A nc r ule , te rmi

n ate d for a time, at

leas t, that infl uen ce ; an d an y An glic clergy, who

had penetrated bey on d th e Forth, mu st h ave fol

lowed Tru
mwin in his hasty flight from A bercorn .

Th e C olumban clergy w ere n o doubt completely re

l
men t of C o um
ban Ch u
rch .
Chu
rch The influ
. en ce of the An les an d of thei
g r

Church u on th e Pi
p c ts h ad n ot b ee n with out its
e ffect n forms
; for B ede i us that in , 7 10, N ectan,
king of th e Picts, u
ren o n ced the error by which he
an d his n ation had till then been h eld in, relati
on

to the b
o servan ce of E aster, an d s ubmitte d , toge th er
with his people, to cele rate
b me
the C atholic ti of

u Lord s
o r
’
u
res rrec tion . Hemessengers
se n t to
C eolfrid, A bbot n N orthu
of J arro w, i mbe rlan d, re

questi
n
g i
n struction , an d likewise that he wou
ld
sen d archi
tects that h e might build u
a ch rch a te r f
the Roman mann er, which he promised to dedicate
in hon our of the
blessed Pete r an d that he an d all ,

his people would always foll ow the cu stom of th e

h oly R oman Apostolic C hurch C eolfrid accord .

ingly wrote a long lette r in support of th e Ro ma n

usages ; an d Bede g oes on to say , that thi s lette r

being read in th e presen ce of th e kin g an d carefu

lly ,

in terprete d into h is own langu a e by th ose w ho

g
could un derstan d it he rej oi ced an d declared th at
, ,

he w ou
l d contin u all y hereafter obs erve th e R oman

me of E as ter an d that the to nsu

ti ,
re shou l d be re
v ed
ce i byhis clergy The cy cles of ni
. neteen y ears

were sen t throug hou t all th e provi

nce of the Pi cts,

an d the n ati
on, thus re ormed,
f ce d, as
j
re oi be ing
n ewl pl
yaced u n der t h e di rection of S t Pe ter, an d .

made secure un der his prote ction .

This chan ge mu st h av e b een ac compame d by th e

introducti
on of cler
gy of the R oman party from asti l
c c ergy ,

N orthumb ria . An d the con test between the se c f; 27233

ular i :
1
l
c ergy .
cl vi
ii PRE FA C E

clerg y of that Chu

rch an d the monastic priests of

completel y driven ut of the Pictish te rritories ; for

o

Tighernac records, in 7 17 “
E xpu lsio familie I ae
,

implies that N ec tan had driven the wh ole of the

to the An glic C hurch This great change evidently

.

”
forms the subj ec t of the Legen d of Bonifacius, on
“

l 6th M arch (App . No . VI I .

) I t shows us the in tro
ducti
on of a ne w clerg y , an d th e foun dation of n e w

u
ch rch es, which were dedicated to S t Peter, in the .

rei
g n of a King An d the clergy th u
N ec tan s i
. n tre

duced appear to be sec ular, as opposed to mon astic .

tion appears from Wynto u

That such was th e tradi n,

In Ros he fown dyd R osmarkyne,

‘

D at dowy d wee wyth kyngys sync,

A nd made was a place cathedrals

Wndyr Saynt Bonyface lyvand there .

”

The legen d implies th e sa me thing for Bonifaciu

, s

is
sev en deacons, sev en s ub deacons
-
, seven acol ytes ,

se ven i
e xorc sts, seven lector's, an d se ven hosti i
ari .

T hese formed the orders of the secular clergy ; an d

the n umber of bish ops includin
g Boni facius,b e i
n
g ,
 PRE FA C E .

the p revi
o s u patronage of St Peter disappeared from
.

its ann a s l .

Duri
n
g th e uy which ex tended from the
ce nt r

con u ada by A n u
est of D al ri s M ac F er u s to th e
q g g
re e stabli
-
s hmen t of th e S cots un der K e nn eth M ac

A lpin, S t An drew . re mained th e patron n t of

sai the

whole ki n dom, an d th e chu rch at S t Andre ws the

g .

h ead of the Pictish C h urch .

Ret urn of Co I t is h ardl y possible to s mbm

uppose that the C olu

h er clergy depriv ed of their ec clesi cal esta

as ti blish
men ts in that part of the u y
co n tr , sh ou ld hav e
q ui
e tly ac
q u
iesced i
n thei
r defeat, or
give n up th e

desire an d the hope on e day to recover their footin g

among the p eople w hom th ei
r foun der had con

v erte d we may well believ e th at th e whole of

an d

the sh Ch u
I ri ch they w ere bu
rch, of whi t an offsh oot,

fore , to doub t that, among the u

ca ses ch led to
whi
the rev ol ution which placed a sh dy n as ty
Scotti on

hav e been an eflort on th e of th e C olumban

'

p art
cler y to recov er
g possession of the i
r old esta blish
men ts . That such was on e
great ca se of u th e ov er

throw of the Picti sh kin dom, i

g s in dicat n the
ed i
”
Pic ti
s h Chron i
cle, w hich states, De us enim eos

tate dign atus est facere :

q u
iailli n on solu m D om ini

missam ac preceptu m sprev eru n t ; sed i n ju re

e u
”
q itatis ali
is e u
q pi arari n olu cre n t Th ey w e re .
 PRE FA C E

mi
ssam ac p recep tum, ia , the doctrine
. . an d ri
t al u
of the C olumban C hurch , but because they would
n ot tolerate the C hurch i
tself . I f th e infl ux of the

the Legen d of S t Bonifacius the re turn of the Col

“
.
,
”

umbauclergy un der K en n eth M ac Al pin seems like

”
wise shadowed forth i a th e Legen d of S t Adrian “
.
,

on 4 th March ( A p N o VI I I
p ) H e.is said to h a v
. e .

arrived ad ori en tal es Scoc i artes ue tu

e
p q n e a
”
Pictis occ upaban tur , an d to hav e lan ded th ere

men with th eir b ishop A drian

, ,
th e Picti
sh kin gdom

being destroyed, d ila ti reg no Pic tom m, did many

si ns,
g but a fterwards desired to have a resi
dence on
the Isle of M ay . The Dan es ,
who then devastated
the whole of Britain, ca me to the islan d, an d th ere
slew them . Their martyrdom i
s said to have tak en

place in the y ear 87 5 . I t wi

ll be o served
b th at
they are here said to hav e settled in th e east part of
Scotlan d, opposite to th e I sle of M ay —th at is, in
—
Fife while th e Picts sti
ll occ upied it ; th at th e
Pictish kingdom is then said to have been de
r martyrdom took
stroyed ; an d that th ei lace i
p n

87 5 rty
thi years afte r the Scottish con uest u d r
, q n e

Ken n eth M ac Alpi

n . Their ival
arr was there fore

th e um
lar e n be r said to h ave come—n ot the modest
g
2 1 wh o arrived wi th Re gu lus but 6606 con fessors , ,

cler y an d le—shows th at the tradi

ti n ary
g , peo
p o
clxi
i PR E FA C E

h istory was really on e of an inv asion, and leads to

the su spi on at on ce that i
ci t was in reality a part of
the Scotti
sh occ upation the Pi
of ctish ki n dom
g .

That they w ere Scots a pears from thi s th at th

p , e

year 87 5 when they are said to hav e been slain

,

by the Danes falls in the reign of Constantin son

, ,

of K enn e th M ac Al pin i s fou

n hi rteen th y ear ; an d
,

”
this year th e Pictish Chronicle records a battl e
“

not long f
a te r it occ i
si s um S coti co A ckcochla m ,

which se e ms to re e rf to this v ery slau ght er .

T he Picti
sh C hron icle likewi
se records that
Kenneth M ac Alpin , in his seven th year
, transferred
the cs of
reli St Colu
.mba to u
a ch rch w hich he had
b uilt . We learn from the I rish An nals that these
relics h ad been re mov ed to I relan d i n the y ear 84 9 ,

by the Abbot of I ona They must now have been .

brought from th ence and there is no doubt that the

chu rch whi ch K enn eth had bu ilt was that of D u n

keld . During th e first four reigns of th e house

of K enn eth when th e ki n s w ere te rmed Re es
, g y
P ictoru m Du nkeld seems to have possessed the
,

”
pr m
i ac y as i
, n 865 the I rish An nals record the
“

death of Tu athal mac Art u

g so p rim us E p i
sco

p us F ortrenn 7 A bb as Du i nc aill en u b ut w hen ,

afte r the e xp ulsion of E ocha an d G rig , the u

s c

cessi
on was firmly esta blished in the main lin e of

th e descen dan ts of K enn eth , an d th ei

r ki
ngs ca me
to be called Ri
g h A lba n an d Rey es S ootorum,
a new change took place i
n th e ecclesi
asti
cal re
clxi
v PRE FA CE .

kingdom till the year 7 10 ; that between that year

and 7 17 it was su pe s eded by a chu
r rch o f a di fferent

characte r an d h er monasti c cler y driv en ou t w hil

, g e ,

n dom, whi
that the ki g ch h ad v enerate d St C olu
mba.

as its apostl e, was place d un der the patrona e of S t

g .

Pe ter, an d that the great power ac qu i

red twen ty

years late r by An gus, son of Fergus was aecom

,

pa ed
ni by th e foun dation , in the year 7 36 of the ,

u
ch rch of St Andre ws,
. an d the gen eral adoption of
St Andrew as the patron sain t of the ki n dom ;
.
g
that a cent r uy late r the establishmen t of a king
of sh
the Scotti race on the Pi
cti
sh throne w as

supremacy in the reign of Constantin under the ,

pri m acy of S t A n drews an d i

. ts bi sh op Th is .

C hu rch n ow represen ted i n a

p ec u liar mann er the

Scottish popu lation an d was intimate ly c onn ected

,

and closely alli ed wi th the Scotti sh royal h ou se

that occu p ed the throne

i The te rritor y
. fo r m i
n
g
the diocese of St An drews wou . ld almost seem to
oi n t ou t th e lim its of the Scotti sh po u l ti d
p p a on an

th e di stricts actu ally occu i e d by th m l

p e as a
p p
eo e .

North of the Firth of Forth it comprised th e whole

of F i fe Ki os
,n r s a n d G ow,rie — what may be called
th e central portion of the Scotti n dom, whi
sh ki h
g c

was pecu liarly, th e kingdom of S con e In An gu s .

an d M earns it shared th e ch urch es w i

th th e diocese
of Brechin in a mann er so irregu
lar an d unsyste matic
as to point to a mix ed population, of which some of
the vi
llages w ere Scottish an d some
Pictish ; while
south of the Firth of Forth it comprised the dis
tri
cts ac
qured from ti
i m e by the kin gs of me
to ti
th e Scottish race from th e Northu mbrian king dom .

Prior to the reign of Al exan der the First the O m m y ,

on v

“ M mm
qu es tion of th e in de en dence of th e ki
p n g dom of

Scotlan d or of its su
, bj ection to the king of E ngland
as i ts Lord Paramou n t had n ot become the su ,bj ect

E nglan d . I t is true that, i

n th e year 107 2 , King

army, pen etrate d as far as Abern e thy on the T ay,

place d t wo of th e so ns of Malcolm first Dun can , ,

an d a fterwards E dgar, by force of arms upon the

thron e of Scotlan d . I t is like wise true that several

of the kings of the Scots of the li

ne of Kenn eth
M ac Al pin are alleged to have done homage to the
An glo Saxon kings of E nglan d, as Bre twal das of
-

Britain but though th ese facts were foun ded on in

the s ubsequen t discussion of the question , th e con

troversy itself had n ot th en ari

se n,
1
an d hen ce u
o r

dix to his “
l
Scot and und er its to the N orman c on q uest T his
l
E ar y K ings
”
on the E ngli sh paper appears to th e Editor one
Cl aims. ap pe ars to th e E ditor to of th e ac utest an d most sati
sfac

hsv e co l
mpl e te y disposed of the tory of th ese l
very ab e ess ay s.
clxv i PRE FA CE .

oldest documents the , ve record of

nati the Pictish
”
Chronicle, the
”
Duan an d th e Irish re
Albanie ,

cords consi st i of the S yn chroni sms of Flann

,
n
g
”
M ainistreach the I ri sh addi tions to th e Hi
stori
“
,
a
” ”
Britonu m and the Prophecy of S t Barchan
, .

a ear u n tainted by th e i n trodu cti

on of fi ctitious
pp

the earl y history of the co n tr u y . Wh en th e contro

of sh Chu
the Scotti rch than that of the Scotti
sh

on, an d
nati was called forth by the electi
ons of the
bishops of St Andrews
. . I n the y ear 107 2 , the

Scotland, mpact w as formed by the Archbishop

a co

of Can te rb u
ry an d th e Arch b i
sh o
p of York, by

which all B ritai

n n orth of the Humber was gi
v en

to the j urisdiction of the latter . The A rchbi

sh o of
p
York c a l imed the ri
g ht of consecrati
n
g the Bi
sh o
p
ufiragan
‘

of St An drews
. as his s , which was resi
sted

by Alex an der the First , who mai

n tai
ned that the

Bish op of St An drews,
. Ep isoo iw A lba ni
p as athe
,

was the sh Ch u
h ead of the S cotti rch, an d that the

Scottish C h u n de e n den t
rch was i
p . It i
s unn eces
sar y u purpose to foll ow th e details of this
for o r

con trov e rsy ; su

ffice it to say that Rob ert Prior of , ,

Scone who had been elected du

, ri
n
g th e re i n of
g
Al exander the First but remained u n consecrate d
'

, ,

was, in th e rei
g n ofD avid the First consecrate d by ,

Thu
rstan, Archbishop of Y ork in the y ear 1138 , ,
 n e the G reat
ti . The interval between th e death of

Al pin, th e last Scotti

sh ki of D al riada, an d the se
n
g
cession of K enn eth M ac Alpi n, the first Scotti sh E n g

who r uled over the Pi

cts, exte ndi
n
g to a cen t r uy
of Picti
sh u
le
r in D alri
ada, and duri
n
g whi m
ch ti e

the foundation of S t A ndre ws

. reall y took place , i
s

decessor of K enneth , an d identi

fi ed with his fath er ,

so as unite the Scottish kingdom of D alriada

to
with the submu n dom of K enn eth
sh ki
en t Scotti
g
an d, fin ally , the chai
n of conn exion between them
is mpleted by
co a en ealog
g y of William the
Lyon in which his pedigree is taken through
,

Kenn eth M ac Alpin and the Scottish kin gs of Dal

ada
ri to I reland through a long catalog ue of Iri
sh

By this device, th e mon archy of Scotlan d

appears as a con tinuous S cotti
sh ki n dom as far
g

th e foun dation of St Andrews i

. s remov ed to a

peri
o d two u
cen t ri
es earli
er . The arti ci fi
al nat re u
of this j unction of separate li
sts i
s a
pparen t from
the expressi
on p mus res: S cottoru
of m ri being
th the name of Kenneth M ac Al pi
conn ected w i n .

s was tru
T hi e, w h en he w as con si
dered as the u
s c

cessor of the old Pictish kings—an d thou g h m

hi self

of the rac e of the Scots, re mov ed by a cen tu ry from

the last Scottish E g n of Da ra —

l i da but it was quit e

inconsiste nt with the s upposition that he was th e

immedi
ate u
s ccessor of the Dalriadic Scots . This
difficu
l ty appears to have u
str ck th e co mpilers of
the subsequ cles
e nt chron i , and they try to evade it
in different ways I n th e prose chronicle attach ed
.

”
to the CronicouElegiacum it is said, I ste voca
tu
s est re x pri mus , n on q ua fu
i i
t , sed
qui
a
primus

it is sai
d of Scotti
thesh ki n s of D alri d a, with a
g a

ew to explai
vi n the a aren t an omaly, I stiomnes
pp
fere in terfectisun t se d n ec fuerun t reges quia n on

I n the year 1174 William the Lyon was made

by surrendering ndepen den cy

th e i of the n ati
on ;

cler
g ,
William be came the liegeman of H enry for
Scotland and all hi
s other terri
tories, an d in 117 6
the Church of Scotlan d was re
qui
r ed t el d obe
o yi

dicace to the E ngli

sh Church . In 1189 H enry ,

agreed to u
re n o n ce his claim to the depen de nce of

the q uestion of th e ri ht of E n lan d to su remac y

g g p
ove r Scotlan d mu st have been the su bj ect of dis
u
c ssi
on . In the whole of thi scu
s di ssi
on , i
n whi
ch

of their respecti
ve u
co n tri
es, as i
f they possessed

of the Welsh tale ,

th at Brutus w as the first colon ist
fl
cl x x PR E FA C E .

sons, Loc rin u

s, C amber, an d Alban actus . The
forcible arg umen t derived from it was that th e E ngs

of Englan d represe n ted the eldest son , Locrin us, an d

th at the earl y E n gs of Scotlan d, represe n tin

g th e

youn ger son , s, mu

Albanac tu st have be en in s ubj ee
tion to th em . This fable ,
in so me shape or an other,
h ad hitherto been accepted by the Scotch, as we fin d
”
it in th e Al ban ie D u
“
an an d i
ti s like wi
,se alluded
”
to i n the M etrical Prophecy in the Colbertin e M S .

bu t as the con troversy grew h otte r i ts bearin

g pu on ,

th e di scussion became more distasteful to the

leaders of th e S cotti h si
d I t w as felt as the
p s e .
,
”
M etrical Prophecy expresses it ,

Candidu s cau
oti
s Albanne, patri se ru
inc,
T raditions su a regna premet
a Scoti

an d it was resolv ed, ap aren tl

al to eth er
g .
p y
, to get quit of it
”
A ccordin gly, the C ronica B revis,

which bea rs to be co mpiled in the year 1187, co m

m e n ces with this state men t, Summa um pri
ann or

morum Scotorum, qui an te Pictos re naveru

g nt

cclx anni
. lj mensibu
s et i s
” I n the . Al banie
”
D uan Al ban ne had first se ttled in Scotlan d an d
, ,

w as succee ded by the seventy ki n s of the Pi

g cts ,

Alpin, th e first of the Scots The tradition of .

Alban us or Al ban ac tus was n ow put aside altogether,

They d
are sai to have laste d for 2 60 years, which i
s

as n earl y as p bl
ossi e the durati
on of the Scotti
sh
 i
cl xxi PR E FA C E .

an d th ese are no other h

than t e twen ty three kings
-

of D alriada, from Fergus M ac E rth to Alpin Then .

u
oc c rs th e expression, et tun c translatum est
”
regn um Scotorum in re n
g um Pictoru
m . T hen
follow the si
xt y kings of th e Pi th the ti
cts, wi tle

with M ac A lpin, in whose rei

K enneth gn w e are

again i
n hi storic ground It is remarkable that i
. n

s chron i
thi cle, by the addition of a hun dred years to

the period said to hav e elapsed from the time of

K enneth M ac Al pin, it is removed back one ce ntury,
so as meet the date when th e Scottish E ngdom
to
ada i
of D alri n poin t of act, came to an en d
, .

I n 12 69 th e questi
,
on of the in de en den ce of the
p
S cottish C hurch w as a ain raised, by an attem t on
g p
the p art of the King of E nglan d to levy th e te nths
of the benefices in Scotland if th e prose
an d
”
cle attached
c h ron i to the
“
C ronicouElegiacum in
”
the cop y inserte d in the Chronicle of M elrose
has b een righ tly assign ed to the year 12 7 0, we hav e
th e th eory agai n asserte d th at th e Scott ish ki g
n s

of D alriada were the immediate predecessors of

K e nn eth M ac Alpin and we find the later kings of
D alriada b rought down a hun dred
years afte r their
true date, an d a few fictitious kings added to suit
s th e ory
th i .

I n the year 12 78, in the E n gli amen t

sh Parli ,

Alexan der the Third of S cotland swore fealty to

E dward the First of E ngland in general te rms .
 PRE FA C E . clxx i
ii

Ed ward ac ce
pted i
t, sal vo j ure et cla meo dc ,

re no
g S cotiw, um inde
c loqu
i v olueri
nt .
”
E very
act of homage the part of S cotti
on sh E ngs

see ms to have re vived th e con trove rsy an d

giv en

birth to a ne w chronicle ; and this w as followed

in 12 80 by a st i
ll more ela orate
b edi
tion of

th e S cotti
sh v ersi
on of the story . I t is n ed
contai

uowd i
”
in the chron icle
q n th e
“
Scalachronica,
an d bearing to be compiled in this year . T he tal e
s here mu
i ch more We hav e
rcu
ci mstan tially to ld .

the ori in of the Scots th ir w an deri

n s from
g e g ,

Egypt to Spain from th en ce to Ireland an d from

, ,

Irelan d to Scotland whe re th ey settled u n der

,

F eig us so n of F erthard Then foll ows the statemen t .

that Fe rgu s son of Fe rthard w as the first ki

, n
g of ,

Scotlan d an d he is follow ed by th e Scottish E ngs

,

of D alriada, en din
g wi
th Alpi
n, who i
s sai
d to h av e

before th e Picts an d that the duration of their reign

,

before the Picts was 305years We have then the .

val of th e Pi
tale of th e arri cts foll ow ed by th e li
st ,

of th eir E n gs dow n to Dru , st th e son of F ere t , ,

the last of them . We have then th e in troducti

on of

a n ew colon y of Scots from I reland an d the destruo ,

ti
on f
o the E ng an d n obles of the Pi cts by them

by strata e
g m, an d th e statement of the recomm en ce
men t of the rei n of
g th e E
gd om of the Scots a
n fter

lu
the fai re of the n dom of the Pi
ki g cts w hi ch ,

kingdom
‘
of th e Scots had co mmen ced before the
Picts, 44 3 y ears before th e I ncarnation . Th en
 cl xxi
v PRE FA C E .

follows the statemen t that the Picts having been ,

destroyed in thi s mann er K enneth M ac A lpi n rei ned

, g
ov er th e Scots an d w as the first Scotti
,
sh kin g afte r

th e Picts This ch ron icle adv ances th e fable one

.

step fu rther for it su

, bstitu tes for F ergus M ac E roh ,

Fergus son of F erth ard who appears in the genealogy

,

placed .

Two forms of There were th u

s two forms of the S cottish
l
ch roni
c es
cle :
chroni whi
ch see ms to hav e ori i
.

one n ated in
g
scu
the di ssi
on regardi
n th i d d of the
g e n epe n ence

Chu n whi
rch i ,
ch the Scottish ki n s of Dalri
g a da ,
w ho

rei d historically from 4 9 8 to 7 4 1 xt ded

g ne , are e e n

over n terval
the i of a hun dred
years between their ,

last E n g an d K enn eth M ac Al pin by th e in terpola ,

tion of fi ctitious E n s so as to bri

g n
,
g the last kin g of

the first E ng of what was th e real commen cemen t

of the Picts, whi

ch really took
place i
n the i
n te rv al
between sh
the t wo Scotti E n gdoms, is remov ed back
to an y period so as to precede the first of them
earl , .

T he second form of the chronicle seems to have been

prod uced by the exig en cies of th e con trov ersy with
E n gland regardi
n
g th e i
ndepen den ce of th e Scottish

pe od,
ri so as to place the commen cemen t of th e
 c l x xvi

of this ch roni
cle is o sl
o vib uy taken from th e sa me
”
u as that of the C hronicle of St An drew s
so rce
“
.
,

bu fferen t grou
t the order of the di ps of E n s i
g s i
n

then follows the Sc otti

sh E n s
g of D alriada, w ho

th e on e se ri
es of chronicles, with a vi
ew to bring
them i
n to confor mity with the other, i
s apparen t

ri
ada are p lac ed afte r the Pi
c tish E n s, th e
g
pression at the en d of the former i s retai
n ed , et

tunc translatum um S cotorum in regnum

est re n
g
m —an
”
Pictor u , on only appli
e x ressi
p cable to a

chroni
cle in which the Scottish kings of D al ri
ada

( 132 0) by the ce e rated

l b le tter of the S cotti
sh

independence of Scotlan d . In thi

s lette r the
state mut is repeate d, that the Scots were con

v erted to Chri
s tianity by St An dre w ;
. and the
statemen t is added , th at from th e arri
val of the
Scots in Britain , 113 kings had rei
g n ed in the
E ngdom of S cotland .

T wo forms Such w as the shape which th e chroni

cles had
ass umed w hen John of F ordun compiled his
history . Hi s obj ect a
pp ea rs to hav e bee n t o

lace the an ti u i
t y d ti ui
ty f th S tti h
p q an con n o e co s
 clx xv u

E ngdom u pon a firmer basi s, by in te rw e av i

n
g the

state men ts of these previ ou s chroni cl es i n to on e

harmoniou s whole, an d i
n ter olati
p n
g m atter of hi s

to compac t the somewhat discordan t materials

into on e consi
sten t narrat ve i . T h e leadin g feature
of his sche me of history is the com bination of
the two seri
es of cles
chron i in to one i
c on s ste n t

y
s ste m . He adopts the view of th e on e se t of

chroni
cles , th at the Scottish E ngs of D alri ada

were the immediate predec essors of K enn eth M ac

n ; bu
A lpi t n ot con ten t with e xten din g them ov er

the ce nt r uy which reall y inte rvened between the

kingdom of the Sc ots of Dalriada an d th at of K en
n ethM ac Alpi n , by the i on of su osi
n terpolati titi
pp
ous E n s, he li
k e wi e xte n ds them a cen tury furth
g s e er

back by , milar process of

a si in terpolation, so as to
make n dom
the ki g co mmen ce un der Fergus M ac
E rch, in the year 4 03, i
n stead of the subsequen t
ce n t ruy ; but w hi
le he ado
p ts the on e seri
es of

chronicl es in this respect, he like wise gives effect to

the sche me of the oth er, by placing an older Scottish
E ngdom of Scotland, which co mmen ced un der

Fergus , son of F erth ard, 4 4 3 y ears be fore the C hri

s

older E ngdom with the co mmen cement of the long

lin e o f Pic tish monarchs he , con ti
n ues it to th e year
360, when he upposes this older settle men t of Scots
s

to h ave termi
n ated, an d sh
the Sc otti eo le to h av e
p p
been ex ll ed out of th e u y
co n tr - a
part
g oi
n
g to
pe ,
clxxvi
ii

I relan d an d
part to Norway . This is immediately
followed by the
arriv al of th e relics of S t A n dre w .
,

an d the fou ndati on of S t An drews The Scots are

. .

then made to retu rn u n der F er u

g s M ac E rch forty ,

three y ears after their exp u lsion While however he .

, ,

follows the earlier chronicles in placing the foun ds

tion of S t Andre ws at that early period he does
.
,

n ot ad o
p t th e statemen t that the Scots were then

stated that thi

s conversion took place 4 00 years
before that of the An gles, he applies th at to the
date of the conversi
on of the Saxons i
n 603, an d

thus brings out th at the Scots were conv erted to

Christianity in the year 2 03 H avin g th u s effected
.

his t wofold obj ect of assi ni at an ti u ity t

g n
g a g re q o

the Sc ottish E n dom an d of bri n i i

t d w
g ,g g
n o n so as

to place the last E n g of D alri

ada i mmediate con
n i

tact with the first E ng of th e later Scotti

sh E n
g
dom Kenneth Mac Alpin his n ext obj ec t is to sh ow
, ,

that the Scots whom K enn eth led i nto the E n gd om

cts had been brou ht by hi ou

,

of the Pi
g m t of Dal

riad a an d w ere th e same S cots w hi

, ch had formed

adi
th e D alri c kin dom H e ado ts as th e basi f
g p . s o

his n arrative the sa me state men t as that whi

ch is
”
ned
contai in the C hronicle of Hun tingdon , an d a

comparison of that chroni

cle with the te x t of F or
du
n wi
ll sh ow how ingeniously he i
n terpolates the

matter n ecessary to adap t his materi als to the

clxx x PRE FA C E .

transiens D ru
mafi an dicitu
r, transi
e ns,

M onarchiam toccu A fi c mc
' '

catte ru m
p[ mm ] R fi
'
-
n S e t con

u zuvi at i im e su u u K y nncdum ia
]
’ '

g t n ca
p r p er q at or an ni
s

f a tabant . S od u
conseq en tcr

m um m ncu
'

ost d o t nati
a i
p o p r

mbm, ct var-m co: stragibm

'

i
n nna die um
c P ictis congre~ ann o regni s u
i septics uno di
e

cad um insu
lar totwm sibiratifi v
‘

It i
s follow further this gradual deve
n eedl ess to
10 men t of th e Scotti
p sh fable ti ll i
t reach es the

full blown roman ce of H ector Boe ce

-
Bu t i t .

is remarkable how thorou ghl y it is conn ec ted

through out with St An drews

. . The ecclesi cal
asti

fable whic h disown ed C olumba as th e a ostle of

p the

trav agan t antiquity to the foun dation of St . An drews,

th e true hi
sto ry, called forth by the e xi en ci
g e s of the
con trov ers y with Eng lan d, ori i
nate d
g more or less
with them and ever y exponen t of the Scottish fable ,

as it umed
ass , p od after eri
eri
p od lar er di
g m ens ions
, ,

of F ordun, a
p ri
est of the diocese of St An drews,
.
 PRE FA C E clxxxi

formal histo ry of the kingdom ; but whi

le his nar

rative is th u sto rte d, Scots mad e to

s di assume

ance, an d a. s stey m of al
arti ci fi dates applied to

ments of gen uine ch ron icles woven into a fictitious

story, th ere can be n o dou

sch eme of hi b t that true
e v en ts are ofte n n arrated, though accom an i
p e d by

th e Scots we re e xpe lled in the year 360 by

Hungus , son Hu r u
of
g st ki
n
g of the Pi cts ; th at
this w as immediately followed by th e arriv al of the
reli
cs o f S t An drew
. and th e foun dation of St .

An drew s, an d that afte r that th e Scots returned and

foun ded Scottish E n gdom, he has in poi

a new n t of

fac t transplan ted the tru e ev en ts of th e cen tu ry

ch
whi in te rv en ed between Alpin the last E of
, n
g
Scottish D alriada an d K enn eth
, M ac Al p i
n , th e

foun der sh E n dom, whe n a real

of the late r Scotti
g
A ng u
s, son of Fergus , king of the Picts, u
conq ere d

the Scots of Dalriada, re ceived the reli

cs of St.

d foun ded That F ordu

'

An dre w, an S t A ndrews
. . n

has in y transplanted the even ts of this century

reali
t
to th e earlier period is clear from thi s that i n the ,

list of the Pic sh E ngs he has O engu

ti s th e son of ,

Fergus in his proper place and seven ty nine years

, ,
-

diate ly preceded the Anglic con qu est u n der Osw

y
n te r olates B u
while amon g th e early E ngs he i r u t
p g e
 filiu
s F or so, who
g recei
ved the relics of St An drew,
.

Thalarger A mfrud, o vi
b o s uly the same

m m
AN D r rs
'

the old Chronicl esMemorials which form the

an d

subj ect of this collection fall in to two groups first, ,

those written i n an d pri or to the ele v en th cen tu

, ,ry ,

nte d
tai by th e bias p rod uced by the subsequent

in depen den ce of Scotland and secon dl y , those

which haVe been changed and distorted by the

pr u
ess re of th e exi en ci
g es of that controversy , an d

the oldest of n 1165

which is dated i .

A ccording to the vi
ew which we have taken of

mport
the i of the older chroni
cles, writte n i
n, an d

i to, the elev ent h uy the E ngdom of the

‘

r cent r
p or ,

Picts, mprisin g th e territories reaching the Firth of

co

Forth to Caithn ess an d from the E astern Sea to the

,

from the weste rn wate rsh eds, and kn own by the

n ame of Drumal ban , ex tended from the fifth cen

w as s uperseded by th e late r E ngdo m f th o e Scots,

foun ded by Kenn eth M ac Al pin . The smaller Scot

parall el sh
to the great Picti mon archy, from the
 P RE FA CE

of sh E n gdom, the two Alpi

the Sc otti den
ns were i

fied,
ti and sh E n gdom
the Scotti o f D alri
ada was

e xten ded over th e inte rv enin g cen tury . But the

n ecessi
t ygivi
of
n
g a mu ch
greater an tiq uity to the

n the cou
se ttlemen t of the Scots i n try, an d a priority

of occ upation over c ts, led to the Scotti

the Pi sh

kings of being removed back so as to

D alri
ad a ,

l th e m enti
rely be fore the Pi sh mon archy
cti
p ace ,

an d to ive them a se ttlement in Scotland long

g
p rior to t he Ch ristian era. In this form of th e fable
the tru th was preserv ed, th at a period of Pi ctish

rule did in te rvene be tween the two S cottish E ng

doms, although i
t was e xten ded to the whole dura

limited to th e uy of Pictish occupation in

ce nt r

D alri
ada . Th ese two forms of the Scottish fable

po u
n ded by John of F ordu
n .

”
Chalmers, in his C aledonia, earl
y perceived an
in consiste ncy be tween the legendary e ven ts of the
life of Al pin, the father of K enn eth with the facts
,

re corded in th e chronicles of Alpin, the last king of

Scottish D alriada ; for the former is said to have
attacked Pictish E n gdom , to have fou
th e g ht hi
s

battles in the east of Scotland, an d to hav e been

defeated and slai
n at Pitelpin, said to be a com p
tion of Basalpi
n, or the death of Al pin , in the
Gates of G owrie, wh ile al l the chroni
cles state that
the latter u occi
s s est in G allowethia postq uam ea m
p enita s destrux it et devastavit .
”
Chalmers refers,
in corro orati
b on ofthe truth of this statemen t to a ,

charte r by Wi lliam th e Lyon to a town of Ay r ,

w hich i mplies that a place called L aich t A lpi n

was in the border between Ayrshi re an d G allow ay ;

C astle, on bank of Loch Deon which separate s

the ,

the coun ty of A yr from that of Kirkeudbright The -

.

identification howev er is wrong for th e n ame of

, , ,

Laicht Alpin really belongs to the farms of M eikle

an d Little Laich t on th e eastern shore of Loch
,

ad oi
nj that of Ayr, an d on the y lin e
ver f arati
o se
p on

ston e, ch th e
to whi na me of L aicht Alpin, or the
monument or grave of Al pin, is ac tually appropriated .

There can be little doubt that a fragmen t of true

hi
story has been preserved in th e chronicle which re ,

n by a man who lay i

lates that he was slai n wait for

him in a wood overhanging the entrance to the ford

of a ri
v er as he was riding through it ( N o . x xx u).

The farm of Laicht is ,

i
n
poin t of fac t, on
groun d
ri
sing up to the north from the bank of a stream

A lpin, the last Scottish E ng of D alriad a, should

have borne a pecu liarly Pictish name, an d that,
w hen driv en o ut of D al riada he should hav e
, se i
z ed

po
pulation . We hav e his designation , ev en in th e
oldest lists, as the son of E sbach, which was as pe c u
liarly a Scottish na me. It rai
ses the presumption
0
clxxxvi

that, i
f his father was 9 . Scot, his mother must have

been Pictish, an d that he had been ado

pted i
n to her

tri
be . T he case is exactl y analogous to that of T al
Iorgan M ac Ain frid, whose father w as a broth er of
Oswy, E ng of the An gles but w hose mother was
,

finally succeed ed to th e Picti

sh throne . Th e I ri
sh
”
Ann als kn ow of but on e Al pin is
, , the Al pi
n who

u
s cceeded Drust as E ng of the Picts in 7 2 6, an d

by Angus , son of Fergus , E n g of th e Picts, in 7 2 8 .

”
N either the I rish Ann als nor the Pictish Chro
nicle v e the n ame of hi
i father, w hi
ch rai
g s ses a

sus ici
on that he was an in terlo er ; and i t i
s hardl y
p p
possi le
b to uppose that there should have been
s an

Alpin E n g of the Picts from 7 2 6 to 7 2 8, who was

An g us, son of Fergus , E ng of the Pi

cts, an d whose
”
existen ce is kn own to th e Irish A nnal s, an d that
there should have been so me years afters a

differen t person appeari

n
g as E n
g of Scottish D al

ada, who also bore the Pi

ri sh n ame of Al i
cti n , and
p
was e xpelled from Scottish te rri
tories by the same

”
to the Iri
sh A nn als . On th e assumption that th ey
were the me person,
sa an d th at th ere was but on e

Th e son of the Scotti

sh E n
g E chach ,
by a Pictish
pri
nce ss, he became E ng of the Picts in 7 2 6 by the ,

e ecti
j on of his predecessor Drust whi le his brothe r
, ,
 P RE FA C E .

many, compell ed them to fly , and that thus he re

gained the monarchy of the whole of Albania, an d

first reigns in it over the Scots . That in the twelfth

year of his rei
g n be u
en co n tered the Picts sev en

tru
e history . If K enne th succeeded Alpin in 834,

hi
s death i
n th e year 862 . Th e “
I rish Ann als
record his death in 858, but the
“
Picti
sh Ch ronicle

bles us to fix
en a year for it state s that he
the e xact ,

died in th e Ides of February on the th i rd da

y of ,

the week ; and the I des of Feb ru ary fell on a

Tu esday i n the year 860

, This chronicle there .
,

fore post dates the commen cement of his reign tw o

,
r

years w hich really began in th e year 832 The

, .

an d i
n this year the sh Ann als
I ri record the great

battle by th e Genn ti
b or D an es agai
nst the F ire
F ortren, or men of F ortren in which Enge nauM ac
,

Angu
sa, E n g of th e Picts, Bran hi
s brother Aed ,

others were slai

n I t was this great defeat of th e
.

Picts which enabled K enn eth with his Scots to

Pictish E n gs afte r E ngenau , vi

z .
, Wrad son of

rei
g ns thu
s amou
nted to four years . This brin gs
 cl xx xi
x

u
s to the en d of 84 3, and in hi
s twelfth year , which
falls in the year 84 4, he defeated th e Pi
“

cts
-
se v en

mes in
ti on e day, an d confir med his E n gdom . If

g v en to hi
i m in th e Pi
c tish Chron i
c le,
“
afte r th e

last E ng of th e Picts The later chronicles add

three more E ngs to the Picts Kinet son of F erat , ,

on e mon th Brude son of F otsl, two y ears, an d

,

a moun t to si
x years an d the last of whom was slain
,

at Scone . T his brings us to the year 85 0 th e era ,

from c h the dates

whi are re ckon ed in the later
chronicles, whi
ch see m to hav e regarded Scon e as
th e centre of the E ngdom, and framed th eir lists of
E ngs with p al re erenc e
es eci f to its occupation ; an d
thi
s i
s th eyear to which the tale of the slaughter of
sh nobles by the Scots at Scon e belongs
Picti .

If in these events th en some fragments of real

, ,

u y
nat rall ari
ses, Where did th e Scots come from

Kenneth M as Alpin ? I t is thu s answered by the

later chronicles, H ie mira calliditate duxit S cotos

de Ergadia in te rm Pictoru m but thi
s ob .

ou
vi sly belon s to the arti
g fi al system by whi
ci ch
the later E ngdom of the Scots was immediately
conn ec ted with the earli
er S cottish E n dom of
g
D al ri
ada . Th e older documen ts are silen t on th e
subj ect , with the ex cepti
on of St Berch an, who
.
cxe PRE FA C E

calls Kenneth the first E ng of the men of E ri

n .

I t is true that th e Pictish Chronicle states of

Kenneth , Iste vero, biennio um

an teq a v eni
rst

Pictav iam, D alriets re n

g um suseepit but thi
s

chronicle pla ces the acc ession of K enn eth i

n a year

correspon di to the t welfth y ear of hi s rei n

n
g g
”
accordin to
g the Chronicle of Hun tingdon , or 84 4,

of D alriada in the year 84 2 , three years after th e

the Picts, an dA ed mac Boan ta, E ng of Dal riada, .

were slai
n . The expression in the Pictish Chro
”
cle,
ni Pictavis autem a Pictis est no minata ;

had n all
ori i
g y con tai
ned some u
acco nt of th e de
u
str cti
on of th e Picts whi ch has been omi tted by
subsequent transcribers The two authors to whom
.

the doc umen ts of which transcripts are preserved in

”
treaty De I nstru ons Pri
cti nci
p um by the former ,

s preserved
there i u
an acco n t of the destructi
on of

d
sai to hav e been se ttled in Galloway, an d to have

stratage m , at a meeting to which they w ere invite d

by the S cots . T he same accou nt is
giv en in an

dged form by
abri Ranulph H i
g den, an d is repeated
 they pass ov er i
n to I ona, and proceed by the river
Rosie to occ upy on of Rossi
the reg i a an d finally ,

”
u
t ate d at a
si distan ce from it . Th e whole of th e

esta blishmen ts , and s legend

thi seems n di
to i cate the

ro ress of an eccl esi

p g asti
cal
p Th e latte r
art y .
part

of i
t can fied
be iden ti . From Irelan d they proce ed
sles, from th ence the
to th e i enter M by the
y a

Boss ; an d th e Rosis i
s the ri
v er Rasay, the old na me

easte rn an d w estern w atersh ed, an d flows through

th e lon g v alle y leading from n ear the head of Loch
Broom till it falls into the C onan at C on tin some ,

so uthwards to Ri
g monath, the ld
o na me of St .

Andrews, an d to Bellathor, whi

ch must hav e been
‘

si u
t ated at or n ear Scon e . The termin ation o f th e
wan derings of thi
s colon y of Scots conn ect them at

the settle men t of th e Scots i

n hi me at
s ti St Andrews,
.

”
died, accordi to th e P icti h C h cle, at Bel l
i
g
n s ron

athor, and accordi

n
g to the C ron icou E le
giac m ”
u
at Scone .fou
n der of the se ttle men t of the
The
'

”
Scots in Galloway is said in the Scal ac hronica , ,

to have bee n Redda and he see ms to have be en

,
 PRE FA C E . cxc i
ii

the sa me person who is placed by F ordu

n among
the earl y kings un der the n ame of Reth er an d ,

is sai
d to have brought a large body of men from
Ireland , and to hav e e n te re d Britain with them,
along th the S co ts
wi of the i
slan ds, an d th ose i
n

hab iting the mainland of Albania . s remarkab le

It i
e no u
g h th Hector Boece gives this colony a diree
at ~

tion w hich exactly correspon ds with th e li

ne of that
”
invasion given in the Life of C edros He
“
.

says ,that he passed ov er from I reland i n to th e

Hebrides an d there havin g collecte d forces in

,

Albion he entered Loch Broom and proceeding

, ,

to the sou th arri ved at D i n wall

g
, an d the nce ,

pe netrate d into th e so uth of Britain .

”

By these legends, the S cots, led by Kenneth

M ac A lpin , are made to emerge from G alloway, the
v er district, to which Al pin the last E ng of D al
y ,

ri
ada, led hi s Scots on his ex ul on by A n u
si s En
p g g
of the Pi c ts We kn ow, from the Chronicle of
.
“

”
Hun tingdon ,
that the D an ish pir at es
played a

great p art in the re v ol ution whi

ch
p la ced K enn eth,

a man of Scottish race , on the throne of the Pic ts

The Norwegian p i
ra tes or
app e ared on the
Danish
west coast in the end of th e ei h th cen tu ry an d th
g ,
e

r frequ n cu
”
Iri
sh Ann als re cord thei en t i rsi
ons on

the coasts of Irelan d an d Scotlan d, while ,

at thi
s

v er y time, th e Gallg ae dhe l, or G allwegian s, a

ppe ar

as a body C eltic pirates, taE n g part in their

of

rav a es ; an d at th e same od a
ri great effort
g pe

ars to h av e been made by the Sc otti sh clergy

a
pp e

1 )
 PRE FA C E .

to repossess the u
ch rches in Scotland of w hich they
h ad been deprived in the earl y part of the preced
in g uy
cen t r I t w ou
. ld appear, there fore , that these
es we re comb i
seve ral b odi n the
ned i re vol ution
which ov ert rew h the Pict i n dom,
sh ki an d laced
g p
Kenneth n ,wi
M ac Alpi th hi
s Scots , on th e thron e ;

iven us of th e cau w hi s revolu

ch led to thi tion
g ses

for the Picts had, according to the I ri

“
sh Ann als,

u i d
s sta n e a
great defeat from the Dan ish pirates ,

an d G alloway was the v e ry re i

g on to which Al p i
n

the last E ng of S c ottish D alriad a had fie d, an d

ch h e had su
w hi bdued while the return of the
,

Scottish clergy, who had been expelled by N eetan ,

foun dation of the new E ngdom .

ons than
ti as posi
tive deduc ti
ons from historic facts
bu n thi
t i s atte mpt to minate be tween what
discri

e xi en ci
g es of a con trov ers y n s of
in which the feeli g
the n ati
on, an d th e supposed honour of the u y
co ntr ,

were deeply i
n volved , an d what are th e frag men ts
of real history c onv e yed under the form of legen dary
n arrati
v e, it may not it is hoped, be con sidered
,

foreign to the obj ect of thi

s Prefac e to lace th em,
p
u
s ch as they are, before th e read er .

The Editor has gon e ove r th e ground of the earl y

CH RON I CLES AN D ME M ORIALS
.
 TE N TH CE N T
’ '
UR Y
.

I .

T H E PI CT I S H C H R ON I C LE , nccccrxxr- rccccxcv .

as . co re . ms . n u »
. rams, 4126 .

C RO N I C A D E c ar
o m ANT I QUORUM Prem ium .

ling u
P
I CT I p ropria a n omen beben t a picto corpora ; p 0 1 27
. ,

figuraru m stingmate ann otan tur S cottiq uin u n c corru ts

p .

vocan tu
r Hi bernienses qu ti, q u
asi Sc i ia a S cith ia regi
on s

ad Britan niam Sc ite au

ve n era n t. tem, id es t S cotti in , ,

q u
arts . am si
state Scoc i ue H ibe rniam obtinuerun t G en te s
, .

gl an ce c oulis i
d es t
, p i
c ta i
n set,
a
p p illa ad eo ut no c te ,

p u
l squ am die cernan t Albsni au te m v i
. ni A mazoni
ci bu s

fu sru nt G othia M agog hiie Japh eth n ominatipu

. tan t u r,

de simi litu dine ul tinw sillabe ; qu es veteres G reci magi s

H in c D acus p remat, i n eu
n de G e th ii rran t H ibe ri
s .

D ac i autem G ottorum soboles fue ru

dicte s pu
nt : et
tan t
as iD agos, q u
D acos q u ia de G otto rum stirpe creati su nt

de q uibus ills ,

S cith e st G othi a M agog gine m

ori traxe runt . Scithia ,

u
q q
o ue s t G oth i
a , ab eode m M agog filio Japh et fertu
r cong
 THE PICT IS H C H RO N I C LE .

no minata : c u
j us term m ingona fu
oli it ; 1
1am ab or
ien ts

min or eflecta de xtra ori i parts q u

i oceanu
'
est a ent s s Si
ri

u
c s condit r, u usq ue ad more Css pium, quod es t ad occssum .

De hi
nc a meridie usq ue ad Oss essi j ugum deducts . est ;

q uibus q uedam agros in colun t ; que dam porten tuose ac

Scitbie pl u res terre su n t loc u lete s

p in h a bitabiles tu m ,

plur es N
. a m q ue in p le risq ue loc i
s e uro e t gemmis sfll u
ant ; gri h oru m i mm anitate accessu s h m i um us est
p o n rat .

S mm gdi s au te m optimi s h ec
patria est G ian cu e qu oq ue

lapis, st cristallus
p urissimus Sc i
th i
e est H abe nt et
flu mina magns, O scorim, F ss idem, et A raxen Prime .

Eu o S ci
rope reg i nferi
thia i orum qu dis pal u
e 3 M eoti dibus ,

incipien s inter D anubium e t occanu

m septe n trional em ,

usque ad Germanism porrigitur : que terra generalite r

Hu u
j ps ars prim e Al ania e st, q u das ps lu
e ad M eoti des
srtin it Post hs a, u
n c D aci b i e t G oth i
c D ein de Ge r
p g . .

manis ubiplu
,
mam parte m S ueviincolu
ri erunt . In partes
A siatice Scithie sunt g en tes q ue posteros se J asonis cre
du nt : s lbo crin e nascu n tur ab as siduis n ivibus . De
his ista su fficiu
. nt .

C ruidne filius Ci n e,
g pa ter Pictorum habitantium in
h ac ins ula, . s regn svi
c an n i t .

Vi i
. filios h ab u
it H ec s un t no min a eoru
.m : Fib, Fidac h ,

Fl oclsid F ortren n, Got, C e G irc ina

, , .
 T H E PI C T I SH C H R O NI C LE

Th erein c .

D eocilu
n on x] .

Cimoiod filiu s A rcoi

s Vij .

D eoord l .

D ectotr ic frate r B in 11
’
.

Usconbuts xxx .

C ervorst xl .

Vist l .

R u0 .

G ertne itb loc, a q uo G e m e rt i

iij . regnevere, i
x .

n avit .

Vipoig ne met xxx . ann i

s regne vi
t.

Wred ech uecle 11 annis regnevit . .

Gertn eich diu

berr 1x ann is regne vi
t . .

D ru
st filius E rp c e nnis mgne vit et c belle peregit ; ix

T el ore filiu el i
s A ni iij an n i
s re nevi
g t .

sta ed B ri
le t pro C hri am Secu
tanni n do u ui
enn o e dvent s s

em
h osti .

ed diam j udicii cu m su is fin ibu s, qu

, e posits su n t e le pi
de in
A pu rfeirt usq u dem j u
e ed lap i rfu
xte C e i ill, id est, Le thfoss,
ct in de in al tumu sq ue ed A then C au se e u te m oble tionis .

h ec est N ecton iu
. e in vi ta j ulie menses fratre su o D rusto
 T H E PI C T I S H C H RO N I C LE

ut postule see t D eu
xn pro se . Ore ns aute m pro

mun Pictorum in pass possidebis .

D rest G urtbinmoch x x x an nis regne vi

. t .

G ale ne n lich x i ann is regne vit.

eri j.

Ge rth n ech filiu rom

s Gi VlJ . ann i
s re ne vi
g t .

l tre m filiu
C ei s Gi
row 1
1110 enn o regne vit .

Ge lem cenne l eph un o e nn o regn e vi

t .

Cu m B riduo i enn o
. .

B rideifiliue M eil con x xx . anni

s regne vi
t . In octavo e n no

regnie j ue be ptize tus est sanoto a C olumbe

Ge xt ne rt filius D omelch xi ann is regnevit . .

N eetunepos U erd xx annis regne vi

. t .

Cinioch fil iu s Lu tri x an ni
n xi s regne vit
. .

B re ide ifilius Wid v . e nn i

s regne vi
t .

Tellorce n filiu
s E nfret i
iij . s regne vi
anni t .

Ge rtne it filius D onnel vj . annis reg ne vit et midiu

di m .

D rest frete r ej ue vi anni

j. s regnevi
t .

T ere n filiu fidich iii

s E nti j . e regne vi
en ni t .

D re st et El pin con grege ve run t v ann i

s . .

O nni st filius Urguist xxx regne vit . .

B redsifilius Wirguist ij . 1ni

e1 s regn e v it .

Elpi n filius W roi d ii

j anni s . regnevi
t st dimidiu
m .

D rest filiu
s T el orgen i j
ii v el . s reg ne vi
v . anni t .
 T H E PICT I S H C H RO N IC LE

s Wrgu
C as ten tin filiu ist xxxv . ann i
s rsgne vi
t .

Unuist filius Wrguist xij annis regnevit . .

D rest filius C onste nti

ni, st T el orgs n filiu
s Wthoil iij
s conre u
ann i
g e vsrunt .

Uven filiue Vn uist iij . an ni

s rsg n e vi
t .

Wred filiue Bergoit iii st .

,

B re d uno e n no regne v er n t. u

Pictis est nominate ut diximus C in adius delevit

; ques, , .

D eu s en im eos pro su e me li
merits tis alie nos ec otiom
h eredite te di
g ne tus e st face r
e : qui
a ill in on solum D om i
n i

ui re liq uies Sancti C olumbe transporte vit ed

e nn o reg ni s ,

am qu
ecclesi am constru xit st i
nt se xies S e xoni
, e m ; et

concrsme vit B e nharts atq u e M erlos u surpe ts B ritanni .

e m, ed C lu
Pictavi e nen st D u n ce lden M ortu u e est tan dem .

tumors e n i, idus F eb rueriife ri o F oth u

n pele c i
e i
e te rti irta

Dun sveldu ate r ej u

s {r e, te n u
it idem regn u
m iiii annis I n
ut mp
.
, .

nu
j e s ors, j ure e
c l eges fecs i E cdech
regn iEdi fili ~

runt G oe deli cu m regs 8110 in F othiurthe be icth O b iit in .

pe lec i
o C n n B e lech oi
i r d
i us A pril i
s .

C onstantinus filius C inedirsgnevit annis xviPrimo sjus

enno M eslsschneill rex H iberneneiu
m obiit ; st A ed filius

Pau l o post ab so belle in xiii j ej ue facts i

n D o leir i
n te r .

D an ari si au
os st Scottos, occi nt S cotico A ch coch lem N or .
'
 10 T H E PI C T I S H C H RO N I C LE

M ee lcole im filiue D omneill xiann is regnavit C um oxer . .

si
t usuo M e elcole im perrexit in M oreb et occidit C elle ch , .

I n vii?e nn o regnisuiprede vit A nglicos ed emn sm Thesi s st ,

mu l titudin em repuit h omin u m st mu l te armenta pe so ,

ru m : qu am pre dam v oce vsru nt Scottipre dam Al bi dosoru m

idem N e inn diei Alii au te m dicu
. n t C onsten tinum fsc isse

si
bied te mpus h ebdomedi
e, ut si
vi te rst A nglicos . Verum
tamen t predam, esd ineti
M ee lcole m fec i
n on ge vit su m
C onetentin us, ut di x i M ortuus est autem C on ete n tin u
. s in

x ej u
. e enn o su b corona pe nite n ti in se nsctute bone Et .

occ i u
de r n t v iri l1a M oerns M el coleim in F odreee ch id est

in Cl eidsom .

I n dulfue te n u
it um viii annis I n bu
regn j ne tempore . .

du
opp i m Ed e n vecuetum set so rslictum est S cottie us u
q e ,

in h odiernum diem C leeei Some rlidiorum occ isi soot in

.

Ni
g er filius M ee l cole m
i regn ev i
t v an n i
s . . Fothech ep i
s

su
p sr D orsum C rup , i
n q uo N i er habu
g i
t vict orie m : ubi
cscidit B u ch od e bbes D u n ce l den st D u
-
bd on se napes
A th oc hlech E xp ul su s set N i s r de re no, et te n u
.
[ ] g g it C ani
culu s bre vite mpore D omne l filiu . s C ei rill mortu us est .

Cu l e nring v annis regnevit M e rcen fil iu

. e B reodele i
.
g
occi so s set i n eccl esie S an cti M ichael is Lec t e t S lu egede ch .

exi eru n t ed Rome m M ee lbri gd

. e ep i
sc o u
p e p e uee v i
t C e1 .
~

lash filiu e F e rde le ig rsgn evit M eelbri gd e fi l ius D

. ub i
o s e

obi it C u .l en st frate r ej ue E och odi ue occ isisunt e B ritoni

bu s .

Ci n adi us filius M eslcoleim rsgn e vit an n i s S tatim .

r d v it B ritann i m t P d tr es C i ne diocci sieu nt

p e e a e x pa r s e es

mex ims ced e in M oin Ve come r Scottipredeverunt Saxo .

um perrexit C inadius st predevit Se xoniem st tredu

an n xi,
t ,

filiu
m regis S axonu m H ic e st qui tribu it megnem c iv i
.

te tsm E rseh n e D omi

no .
 H I S T O R IA B R IT O N U
”
THE M .

S A X O N AN D WE LSH A D D I TI ON S TO T H E

H I STOR IA B R I T O N UM ,
”
ncccc m v u .

us . ne w . use n e xt . 3859 .

gs n u
it O ssa , gsn uit E obba , gs n uit I de I de a utem duode

D ecdric, Edric, Deoth srs, Oemer, e t u nem rsg i ne m, Beer

noch, E elri
c Baldric genu
. it A elfret, ipse est A edlferd Fle
ee ur : ne m st ipse habuit filios se ptem qu m nomine sunt
oru

Osgu id gsn uit Alcfrid st A elfgu in st E chfird E chgfrid

u
.

ipse est qu ifecit heliu m ce n tre fre truelem su m q ui eret

rex Pi ctorum n omin s Birdsist ibicon nit cu
-
m omn ire bore
ex ercitus sui, st Picti cum regs sue vistonas sxtite run t : st

ti
ge l exigere n t. s belli voce tu
A te mpors istiu r Gueith

u Rismmel th filie Royth filiiRun

voce be t r , et al te rs voca

be tur Ee ufled filie E e dguiufiliiAlli .

B .

[ G ] ude o n g en uit l deyg B roo d gsnu

it S igge r gen u
. it ,

D eur o Bim eich . Ses mil gen uit Sguerthi

n
g gs n u
it C in lglie, ,

O sfird st E e dfird duo fil uEd u

g in iere nt st cum ipse cor
 XO N
SA AN D WE LS H AD D I T I O N S T O

de ieto hello ssd in terfscti omnes su n t cum illo ab e xer

tuC atg u
si olle uniregis Gu en dote rsgi
oni e O sguid gen uit .

E cgfird, ipse est E tgfird Ailgu in gsn u it O slech , gen u

. it
Alh un , gen u
it A dleing, gsn u
it Ec hu n,
gs uit O l h I da
n s e
p .

gsnu it Badris, gsn u it Begu lf, genu it Liodgu e l d g e nu it ,

A steu , ipse es t E sta G linme u r; g u

s n it E e dby rth st

tenn is, id est, Umbrimaria , st regn e vi

t an n i
s du m st
odsc i

ju n x it D in u
g y e rdi G u urth B e rns ich .

[ ]
T u n c D ut igirn in i1
10 tem p o re forti
ts r dim ice b e t con tra

g sn tsm A ng l or u
m T un e T elh ee rn T e ta u
.
g en in p oe me ts

clemi t st N sirin st T alisssi

,
n st Blu chbe rd st C i en q u i
v oce tu r Gu ein th u eut sim u l u n o te mpors i osme te B ri
g n
p

unu m us re x a u
[ ]
M e l
i c e e gn p d B ritto n se reg n e be t id est , ,

in region s G uen edote, q u ia attav us illin s id est, C u n sdeg, ,

cum filiis suis quorum nume ru e octo e rat vsn ere t

priu e

de parts sinietrali id est de regions qu

, e voce tu
, r M ene u

cun rsgne ret ; st Scottes cum ingsntiseima sle ds exp ul

srun t ab i s rsgi
sti bus s t nu
on i eque m re vs rsi eu
, nt iteru
m
ed heb ite ndu m .

A edl ric filiu

s A dda qu atu
reg e v iu
or an n i
ts .

D eoric filiu
e I de reg ne vit septe m ann is .

In u
j
cue te m o
p rs regn um C e ntiorum mittente G regorio
, ,

C on tra ille s q uatuor reges Urbgen et Riderc h he n st

D eodric .

Contra ill u
m Urbgsn cum filiis dimice ben t fortite r .

In illo e u te m te mpors eli q uen do h ostes, n u

n o civss

n ce be n tu
vi r st i
p se con cl usi
t e b
os tri ue di s b ue et tri
h ue
14 SAXO N A N D WELSH A D D IT I ON S TO

E sgfrid filiu
s O sbiursgn avit n ove m an ni
s .

s Sen stu
I n tempors illiu s Cudbe rtue e isco us s h ut i
n
p p
insu le M edse ut .

I pse est
qu i fsc it b e llum co n tra Pic tos s t se rrait ibi .

[ j
P sn da fi lius P y bb a re gn avi t d ecem a nn is .

I pse primu s ssparavi t regn u m M ersiorum a regno N or

jus
e rex M srsionum et Osuual d re x N ordoru
m, et ipse

u um D es
n nq a sredi
dit

0
A n nu
s i
'

A n nu i Bellu
e lxxi m Bedonie in q u
. e A rth ur porte vi
t
cruce m D omin inostri J esuC hri
sti tribu ebu
e di bu
e st tri e

An n us lxx v n S anctu
.s C olumsill e nessi u Quiss Sancts
t r .

A nn ue ii
xci . Gu eith C emlenn in qu e Arth ur e t M edre ut
u
corr e re ; st mortalitas in Britte nia st in Hibernia fuit .

A n nu ii C ol u
s cxvi msi
lle in B ritan nia
. ox ut .

A nn us cxxx vi . G oursist Pe retu tu

r mori r .

A nn u s clxi x Gu
. eith C e ir Legion, st ibisssidit Selim fili
i
C in an, s t J acob filius Belidormi vit .

A n nus clxxiv C sre tic obi

.it
Ann us clxxxii E tgu .s est, st R u
in baptizatu n filius Urb ~

A nn us clxx xvi G usi

th M eisen .
, st ibiinterfsstu
s est E t e
16 SA XON AN D WE LS H AD D ITI ON S ET C
, .

map Bran h en
map Dungual he n . map D ungual

[U] bg
r en

map C inmars map C OYI hsn

map M srch ie nun

map Urban
map Jamste l
map M aeguic slop

map C oy l he n .

c rose t
 E LE VE N T H CE N T UR Y .

IV .

S YN C H R ON I S M S O F FLA N N M A IN I ST RE A C H ,

a 1
1s. a re. n o. me . ne w . K I LB R I D K . 28 .

bw e. a . r A
. . DUE L . soo n or m am .

1
: ms . soa r
. e xw mxaox . a 5
. 12 .

I I I blie dhn a
. ar xl . o th en i
c Patrai
s in E ri
nn co cath

Oche .

mic E sbach M uin drsmair in Al be in i as meic Eirc i da . . . .

l
XXI I I I . blie dhna o chath Och a so has D iarmate mic

C omgoll mas D omangoirt .

F orty three years from the coming of Sai

-
nt Patr ick to Erin to
the battle of Oshe .

Twen ty years from th e battle of Oshe til the chi ldren of Ere, son l
of E sbach M u indrsmhar, passed over into Alben vi z , the six .

sons of E m, the two Angu ses, the two Lorne, and the two F ergu
-
ess .

Twenty fou [
r ei-
ghty four yea rs from the battle of Oche to
]
the death of Di e rmsd, son of F ergu s C erbt

Five kings over Albe e du ri

n g thi
s ti me ; vie ,

D omengert, son of F ergus .

Comgell, son of D omengart .

XXI I IL see ms w ritten by mi

stak e for lx xx i
iii .
S YN C H RO N I SM S O F FLA N N M A I N I ST R E A C H . 19

G abran mac D omangu

l
irt .

VI bliedh na er xxx 0 has Diarmata mic C erbaill

. . so

has A sdh e mic A snmi

rssh

D e righ don for Al bai n i

n frisi . .

Tri hliadh na Ix o be s A ed e mic Ainmirs sh co

C si n i
n frisi
th ririgh for Al bai . .

C onad C err a mac ,

is leis adroshe i
r ( Fi
e c he )
D emain 7 .

C oic blie dhn a ar csd c has D o ma sll mic A odh a

A inmirech so has A ede Allain mic F erge ils .

I X ri
.
gh d on for Al bai
n frisi
n i . .

Gabran, son of D omangart .

Thi rty six years from the death of D i e rmsd, son of C srbai
l,
to the death of A ad, son of A snmi rec h 5 5
( 6
T wo kings over Albe e du rin g thi me vie ,
s ti

C onall, son of C orngnll .

Asde mw n e f Gabran Fivs y sars to Asden eftsr Asd, son of

.

Sixty -th ree years from the death of Aad, son of A inmirssh, to

duri me viz ,
ng that ti .

Eocha bu
idhe, son of Asdan .

Conad Cerr, his eon ; it was by hi m thet Fiasba, son of

Donald Bree, son of E tbash Bu

idh e .

Aed, son of Ainmirech, to ths dse th of Asde Alle n, son of Fergal

( 64 2
N ine kings oy sr Alban du
ring thi
s time viz , .

‘ T hs
pre ce d i
ng part of thi s of s from
th e ts xt i mand th e nun ss
tre c t i
s n ot le g h ls in m e nd is in
s li within pe rsn thssis m ed de d irom
inse rted from h . T h e remainder b an d s.
20 S YN C H RO N I SM S O F PLAN N M A I N IS TREA C H .

E osh eig A ngbaid a meadon fieith .

D e bliedhn a e r xx x e r sed o bas A ede A lle in

. so bes

‘
I I I righ deg de n for Al bain frisin i
. . .

Du ngal mac S elbe i

-
g 7 .

Mu
rsdec na D aiti7 .

F erehar F ade .

Eoch a Rinsamhe i
l, son of Acda Fin .

One hu ndred and thi rty -two years from the death of Acda Alle n
to the death of Asda Fi nnlsi th ( 7 4 3
Thirteen kings over Al ban du ri me viz ,
ng that ti .

Du ngal, son of Selvech .

Alpin, son of Esbach .

d ava ne gamna i gk dsg , b e nd

n ste ad o l II L ri
'

b an d c rsa
-
.

b an d c read D amm it more s hav e X I I II righ. .

3 mac CO o
“ h and s have d i
mncd t
.

M which sssms th s righ t reading . N ot in b and c.

22 S YN C H RO N I S M S O F FLA N N

M ael cole im mes D omn ell 7 .

Dub mac M es lcolaim 7 .

illen mac Il liu

Cu lb 7 .

Gine st mac D uih 7 .

Malcolm, son of D onald .

Dubh, son of l
M alco m .

Kenne th, son of Malcolm .

Kenneth, son of Dubh .

Malcolm, son of Kenn eth .

 V
I R I SH AN D P I CTI SH AD D IT I ON S TO T H E
H I S T O R I A B RI TO N U um m u
”
“
M, r -
.

A .

a n a n m nu
sn eoox or n m mm
b a
re . a. 1 A
. . n e at . soon o r m um .

indaiorch eane i A re 7 Ila 7 R eese

. . .

Clan da G leoin mic H ercoil ro geh est in dai Orcc i . .

Hi rs n d mes H i
stoi stoi
rim mic Agom mic Agathirei m

mac C in ge mic Lu stai mi c Parth e i mi c Hi sto i

rs ch so

b tu
ro ge i ei ndaiBree ten
sce rt i
7go ro r oin dssd e essh t meis

C ait mic C ruith n e ei

rdri
ge 11a seach t rand .
l

Aflerwards came a company of si

ght, with a flsst, and dwelt

slands i
i ke manner, A re and IIa end Rscca
n li .

The childre n of O lsoin, son of Ercol, took pomession of the

son on ethi , and

rsi wsrs di
sperssd again from the isle nds of 0rcs ;

that i
s, C ru
th ns, son of C inge, son of Lu ctei,
son of Perthsi ,

sland
i of Britain, an d hi
s seven sons divided the land into
seven divisions ; and Onbscan, son of Caith, son of C ru
thne,

This seems to hs th s original "

sn o usq ue h odie i
n Br itann iam .

form of th e passage in th e Latin s ten u

Inte rith I st ericifiliu it D el
24 I R I SH AN D PI C T IS H AD D I T I O N S

nach ba fiei
Fi th E nsnn i
sin re si
n ro gabh g i
e ll uC ruith
nsach .

Ors i . . c uig brathar ath ar C ru

ith nss co F rang co go ro

tangadar doridhisi dosum nah - in dsi i go h E renn go ro

. .
-

badar re si
e na an n so res dicoirssad G aedhil dar mu ir

B .

a m us e n m eoox or a m mm .

b na a n m u
n a e oox or w c x m .

c ue . ra r
e . so u . w e a . mm or s oon or L
EC AI N .

0 11mm mes Cinge mic Lu c Parrthalen mi

ch te imi c

Ag noi
nn mic B uain mic M aia mic F ath ssh t mic J afeth

Finech was lord of Erin e t thet time, and took hostag ss of ths
C ruthnee sh .

Five of the C ru thneech of the islands of Ore, moreover, viz , .

five brothers of the father of the C ru thneech, wen t to France and

founded a ci ty there, vi z , Pi
ctavis its name, and same again to
.

the island, that is, to E rin, where they were for a long time, till
ths GaeI drove them ecross ths sea to th ei r brethrsn .

Of the Ori n of th e C ru
gi thnse sh hers
C ruthne, son s f C inge, son c
i ustai, son of Pe rtale n, son of
-

Agnoin, son of Basi n, son of F ethsch t, son of J afsth

n, son of M ai ,

son of N os .

H e was the fath er of the C rnthneach, and re i g ne d a h und red

years .

These are the seven se as of Ornithe s, vi

a, Fib, Fidach, F odla,
26 I R IS H AN D P ICTIS H ADD I T ION S

G ent guri
d xl .

U rges xxx . blindhan .

E tude pont xxx rig un d 7 E t h

. ide ndberth e
1
a fri gac h
fir dib 7 ran dn na fear aile ; no ge bsadar d ma c u t est . .

B rude u
l eo .

B rude fe th .

E tude urfeth .

Bru de pont, thirty kings of them, and Bru ide was the name of
each man of the m, and of the di vi
sions of the oth er men They .

poaeessed an h u ndred an d fitty yenrs, as i t is in the books of

’

Brude pe nt, etc .

‘a . nn d c , re ad ri ulad kings of Ull tc r

.
 H I ST O R IA BR IT O N U
”
TO TH E “
M .

E tude n rgrith .

C .

us . soo n. us e . 610 .

B raide uin Regu

nrm av eru
. n t cl ann i
s n t di
xi mu s
7
a re h u e co h azmsi r Ga d cc! riro ab
g f
’

boa A lba cetri ri i

l g
-

me d he C a thlu
co a n ma c Outw ind no g abad ri e ar ei
g c i
n hi

Gud iI . . .
“

T anni
n . s regn avi
c ann i t .

D eoci mon
lli xl annis . iegnavit .

C inioiod mac Artcoi s vii a n ni

s . regn avi
t .

D eort l an nis regn avit

. .

C ran treic xl an n is regn avit .

D eord iu ois x x an n i
s reg n avi
.t .

i annis
G artnait b ole iii . .
g
re navit .

Gartnait in iix . s re gnav i

an n i t .

Bre th mac Buth ud i

iii annis . regnavi
t .

U ipo ignavie t xxx . an nis reg n avit .

C an utul ahin a iii ann is . regnavit .

C
T R AN S LA TI O N

And Al ban was with ou t a ki ng all th at time, till the period of

G nd, the first king who possesse d all Alban by consen t or by force .

Others say that it was Cathl nan , son of C ai tmind, who possessed
the ki n C ru
n gdom by force i thin tnath and i n Eri n for si xty years,
m Gu
and that afte r hi d possessed fifty years .
28 I R IS H AN D PI C T I SH AD D IT I O N S

b
D rnst mac E rp . s reg navi
c ann i t 7
-
‘ cet ca tk 10g wi
. N ono

a e xnl at
ni p ro C hri
sto ad am,
B ritan i sec ndo a u ute m anno

B edrest i D rest filins G iron 7 D rest fin Bn dros xv

. . . ann i
s

D rest fin G iron sol u

s v anni s regn avi
t .

Gartnait fin G i i annis regnavit

ron v i . .

C ailtam ifin G irom u n o an no regnavi

. t .

T alorg filiu
s M nrth oloi
c xi ann i s regnavit . .

Galarn cen n aleph iiii ann is

. regn avi
t .

B m ide mac M el con xxx . s regnavi

anni t . In octave ann o

regniei s u baptizatns est a Sanoto C olumba .

G artnait f D omech x i an n i
. s regnavit . .

Ciniath fil iu
s Lu trin xix ann i s regn avit . .

G artnait mac U nid v an n is regnavit . .

dimidium

D ru us
st frater e i vn . anni
s regn avit.
B rude fil ins H ie x xi an n i
. s regn avit .

b
A nd fo ugh t a hu
n d red b a tt l es .
so I R IS H A N D PI C T IS H A DD I T I ON S

M ac be th ad mac Fin mu
: x vi anni
. s re navi
g t .

D .

a us . a. x a. n
. uns . soo n o r s u mmon .

b a s. r aw . co s t . D e an 1
1. a 17 . . m a r or soon or mac aw .

no c a mrsnsxc uus mcmrr .

A ci
r T rai
ti a tra tangadar C ruith nig h i clanda G leoin . .

mic Ercoil iad Ag h i manda Se isiu

'

an t s a n an r brathar
'
. n -

do md gradh da siuir co ro all

tri a breth g an tocra Lodar .

an n i Pictavis a p ictis i o . . n armta i

bh
~
O cus do rat ri

ir iar n deg in t—
. . .

F rangc gradh di ur Lodar

a shi . for mu sh ei -

seadh brath ar i Le itc in d I . . . eind da Is a i ar n du l for -

d
M acbeth, son of Fimson of Laig, reig ned sixteen years .

Lnlnch fiv e months .

M alcolm, son of Dun can, th e reafter .

D .

The Ornthneach came from the land of Thraci a; that i s,

they are the chi ldren of Gleoin, son of Brool Agathirsi was .

th eir name Six broth ers of them came at first, vi

. a , So lon,

U lfn, N ech tan, D rostan, Aengu s, Leithenn The cau se of .

the ir coming : Poli curnns kin g of T hrace fell i n love wi th

thei ster, and proposed to take her wi
r si thou t a dowe r They .

afte r thi s passed across the R oman te rritory in to France,

and bu ilt a city there, m , Pictavis, a pid u, that is, from
their arms, and the ki ng of France fell i n lov e wi th thei r
sister . They pu t to sea after the death of the si xth broth er,
via , Le i thinn, and i n two days after g oi ng on th e sea, thei r
 H IS TO RIA BR I T ON U
"
TO TH E M .

Laig h en do beradh f ailti d oibh ar dichur T uaith e d

Fi h bh a .

A dbert D rostan dru iC ru ithn each i bleagon vii xx bo fin d . . . .

do dh ortu gh m baill e is fearfaidh in oath D o ronn adh indi

-
.

mh u
l eamnach t n icmn gadh a ne i ido ucce b dibb R0 marbh .

n each ai
bh iarsin i D roste n , Solon , N each tain, U
. . lfa Gabais .

G al: 7 a mac i C athl u an u .sart mor a n E re n n gor i

. n dar - ~

badar E rimh oin 7 go tarda mn a n a fear ro baite a immaile

fri D ond doi b h i mn a B rai sse
7 B. nan ai
. sse
7 rl .

se r di
A nais sh e i bb os B reagh mai g h I s uai dibh gac h g e i
ss .

7 gac h sen
7 7ga
goth a
ch sre odh en
7 gach man s C ath .

luan ba rdri orm u

h ai -
ili 7 is e ce t ri ro gabh dibh a

n Al bai
-
n . lxx . Ch athl u
ri
g h an g uC on
dibb for Albai
n o

stan ti is e C ruith dh
n each dei en ach ros gabh D a mac
n
7 .

. . n olach an I n da ch u
C athlnain i C atin olodh or 7 C ati raidh .

I m mac Pirn 7 Gind ath air C ru ith n e C rns mac 3 . .

that he woud give them welcome on the expu

l lsion of the (N atha
Fidhbha B rostau
.
,
the Druid of the C rnthneac h, ordered that
the milk of seven were white cows sh ould be spi lled when the
battle shou ld be fou ght This was done and the batt e was
,
. l
fou ght by th em, vi z , Ardleamh nachta, in Ibh C e i
. nnselaigh .

E v ery one when they were wou n ded u sed to li e down 1 11 the new
milk, and the poison did not inju re any of them The T u aths

Fidhbha were then slain F our of the Cru ithn each afterward s
.

died, vi z , Drostan, Sole s , N ech tan, U

. lfa Gu b and hi s son, .

Cathlu an, acquired great power i n E ri n, un til H erimon drove them

ou t, and gave th em the wives of the men wh o had been drowned
along wi th Donn, vi a , th e wife of Bress and Bimnai sse, etc .

m, an d every arood, and voices of birds and

spell, an d every char ,

every omen Cathluan was sovere i

.
g n over them all, and he was
the first king of them who acq u ired Alban Seventy kings of .

them Alban from C athlu

ove r an to C onstantin, and he Was th e

last C rnthneach that possessed The two sons of Cathlnan were .

C atin olodar and C atinolac han Th e two champi ons, I m, son of

.

Peru , and C i d, the fathe r of C r

n uithne C m , son of C iri g h, their
 TO TH E “
H ISTO R IA BR I T O N UM .
"

Pictabis a Pictis

A thertis a cathraigh .

I arum dar sin rath - muir .

Riro char a siur ,

l
adh go n ai
Tre gli rg e -
,

”
A to [th] fund for fai
r e
g .

su
8
A nais ar a fei ir

"
Go n -
g ran e Di
a n -
g l enai] ,

‘
l
A n - ai
n m ro bo ned ha,

I t remained a good and free name

Afterwards u pon the fortress .

The king so u
ght thei
r si
ster

And in conseq ence ofu his an ger,

On the sh ore of the sea was shatte re d

There remai
ned, as we know,

With them, the sixth brother .

They were in Pictave,

With success attaching to them .

1 b read s n -ga irg e, fierc e y l .

5
A d s in b .

A deotlcfimd in b . G e in a .

3
: read s seisu
1 ir
.
5b
reads f luula, l ong .
36 I R I S H A N D P I C T IS H A D D ITI O N S

n d da la gac h las hes }

Gi

C o h E rinn-
na h -
ai
n e,

Sli it l u
a f f l ac h 2

g“
g s s g ea o ,

Dia fognam 1 n emni,

‘
Tris a n gl un du ar
g g a ,

At the end of tw o ternpestuou

s days,
'

Passing by Britain in their voyage,

n the deli
To E ri ghtful
They directed their course,

And reached I nver Blaine .

Who w ere ai
ded by poison,

. Cut down knotty woods,

l
b l ea ds a reads D ria n ungnu
a n -gl .

C inta la co M M 5 b re ads 0 3
4 4», cu
5
F rom th e faut o f l a stor my
/ ttin g .

5 6 reads

t o ng o i
rbe n
pu da r,
2

s h ow b ' a m ess, w i th h u
rt

t
D iaf og1 a Ib dd fl fl ac h f . l
38 I R IS H A ND PI C T IS H AD D I T I O N S

"
S laigseat
'
sl agh u F ea fe bach ,

6
C o mdar ecla faebai
r
’
N a n Gn adil go n gloin e
- -
.

“
I
Ga r iar sin go n apsd h -

C e th u
9
r blath ac h brath ar,

They u
t down
c the host of F ee F ebach,

Prote cted by the host of battle,

On the lands of th e three plai

ns .

U l dread of their arms

nti

H ad seised the noble Gael .

Soon afier that died

Four of the noble brothers,

O n th e th re e p ai l
n s p an te d l
3 b read s F ag i
-
n ad i, of sha rp Th e C ru ith nigh with p m
w ea po ns .

b i
x
ga n lo m d F oobair fro m b. a has oibil .

7 b has G ae ig i
l
u
.

bh as dict ad lt ,
b y th e ir de 9 b re ads co r
u
g abad .

feat .
°
5 b reads b h as brathar bl¢1dach .

C ui
rid and tri maig i is
F rom b . ( 1 rea ds in co rrect y l
N a Grid dmig h co n g a iri ‘
. Ulp ha .
 H I ST O RIA B R ITO N U
”
TO THE
“
M .

R o faith a n -dh eas Ulfa ,

In a ch arnn
l
im Breagaibh
-
,

A nd m r11d malart .

N ir ho a truag ai
re ,

D o rig foraibh u ile

Ria n du l a tir n - aile
-
.

5
As in E rin rch tar,
sea
6
A r 11a dearn dais deabaidh ,

Trice t ban do breath e .

7
D oibh , ros te th a tlath ai
g h ,

C idh eadh ro bo tuach ai

l ,

C ach bean go n a brath ai

- r .

Afie r the death of his friends,

I n his C arn in Breg i
a,

C athlnan was elevated by them,

As king over them all,

Before they set ou

t to another country .

F or to them spake E ri
mon,
Ou t of E rin they shou
ld go,
Lest th ey shou ld make battle,
F or Teamhar as a possession .

To them, they were agreeabl e,

E ac h woman with her brother .

b has A d u
bm d u
ri .
40 IR IS H AN D P ICT IS H AD D ITION S

Frid ranh u fridirei

l
,

Bordait as in n E rin n-
,

I na reimim rath g1 in d ~
,

D a meic crodh a C athl uai

n .

By the stars, by the earth,

That from th e nobility of the moth er,
Should al ways be the righ t to the so vereig nty .

On their oath -bou

nd expedi tion,
With out familiea without cavalry,

Hi
s hardy puissant champions,

0 reads c m forf o rm
: . b
5 read s d c chtid fo rma
p m d lr.
ai
2
b read a dc fl mufor mu l a“ .
0 b reads ma p m a id , red

g a bh . binse rts g la m , p ure .

( 1 reads C a itmd lx
’

.
s bre ads tram, h e a vy .
42 I R IS H A N D PI C T IS H A DD I T I O N S

‘
In ailc min glan mur gle n 2
,

‘
M oradh sred s mane
i ,

“
C airigach ce ol con e .

C nuic as ch oi
"
rth e arch e rs ,

"
Ge hes t inhet m— n do
E boi .

m
Ba h eadh lodar h u aine -

G o n gl u
-
aire n a gri
-
bh e ,

In a fair and well walled h ou

-
se,

Choice of weather, lucky times,

Th e watching the voice of bi
rds,
Th ey practi
sed with out disguise

H ills and rocks for the plou

gh,

T hey passed away from u

s,

1
( 1 re ad s ma re min bale .
3
F rom 6 . a h as Chairs g un or!
2 a re ads b h ga
g lee d i . m
co .

‘ b read s ua ib rib .
7
b h as coirci .

‘ cred in b . a read s sleag h . “ b re

ads tu afl mi bet t .

nd a
5 From b . a h as R og ha sm ui| 9 b
reads S u .

“l b re ad s B a h b’a da r b M ar.
y
o
,
 T O T HE H I S T O RI A B RI T ON UM .
”

Is as ge h es t Albai
n,

C en dith luch t la trehh tu

3

‘
O ch C hath co F oi
eh ri u
rc i .

G en tach ucen tech tu

“
,

n tlac h mi
7
n talcai
Ard glai -
n -
,

I n the land of the u

co ntry beyond Ile .

Without destroying the people

From th e reg i
on of C at to F orch u .

Until he had slain th e Bri

tons .

Thu s did they conq u er Alhan

N oble, gentle billed, smooth surfawd,

‘b taig k
read s .
“ a tu
readsiciu .

l
t a , Scot an d 6 for tir {a th
.
7 b
‘

v es th ese two i nes l

warh e ads ar m b and , th e be auti a dc g abaa d C ru il lcmg
fu
l l but th e reading in a is
an d A a iutu m
rih ig Ma ch! min .

more in accord anc e with h istory .

3 (1 e d
r a s a ucht .

( 1 re ads ci c/ta l k
tri . th e fruitfu, l th e
5 ( 1 re ads la trcbhm .
44 I R I S H AN D PI C T I S H A D D IT I O N S

Co n—
l
imad A mlae bh ,

C o C hinaeth mac lpin

n - Ai .

Ar creachadh n - ard m aicnaidh ,

M ar ae n do sil E chdach ,

C o mac m- bri
g ach m- bh reta h
c .

S e rigs at so deichib ,

D ihh fri feithim fu il crech .

To many Amlaebhs,
To Oinse th son of Alpin .

Fifty kings of plu nderi ng career,

Every on e of th e race of Eochaigh,

fi om F ergu s, most tru ly ,

Of the m, who attended to bloody plu

n der,

Th ey possessed the kingdom of th e C ruithneach .

b has E rd od a mIa d . re maini

ng tw o st an zas are in a

T hi
s ilne i l l
s h o pe ess y co m !p t in on ly
3
.

both cop ie s. A re pe titio n of th e first line , .

l
w hic h a way s marks th e te rmina
2 Th e poem e n ds he re in b . T he tio n o f a poem .
 H I S T O RI A B RI T ON U
”
TO TH E “
M .

Do anrn an d doib

C idn e remen d fossa robd ar

Riu eh fergach ?

N o cia mac do maccaib M ilead

Cu is a m -bearrthar
s
[ Th irty
-
nine S tanzas omi
tte d j

‘
Rossar n - direch

I nge T ea be n h E rimon -

M ic M iled .

Why was Fens sai

d to be
A na me for them ?
And Gaedhil—which is the be tter,

r angry cou
‘
I n thei rse l
Or w hat sons of the sons of M ilidh
Are they to be traced to ?

Son of Mi
leadh .

G reat lshou u
'

d they
r di all nderg o

‘ Thi ‘
s stanza in b : Th ese sta nz as con tain s cario

Cd i a eu m bea rda is un t th e w a n d e ri
of ngs o f
f e ae a -
o ne ac co

F riar ml ma ium doib l

th e M ies i ans fro m Sc i tia t i th e y ll
O a rs in On e id a rm 91 44
9 l
a n ded in I re and l but it has n o
C a n dos rod i g. beari ng u pon S c o t an d l .

2 ''
l hi rrsta nz a i
a i n b only .
‘ b re ads Lm dr .
48 I R I S H A N D P I C T I SH A D D IT I O N S

La mna B resse la mna Basse , ,

La mna B u
aig n e .

Banba a sle i
b M iss co na shl agai
b u

A docorsat Tuaths D ea

T riuchart clitach , 2

Timch ell u
'
"
d
at ai ba ge n merg l e

With the w i
fe of Bu
aighne

F aint, w eari
ed

ng to the laws of war,

A ccordi
From the firm land over nine waves
O f the proud sea
.

Rou nd the north , it was without sorrow,

T o Inbher C olptha .

bw d w /
a s se er i mislead .
3
b read s 0 ( lair ”
m alaise /r .

2 b read s I re ch crt u
clarecl rd a, 4
b re ad sI md , w e nt
'

with p lu d
n i
er n
g migh t .
5 6 ten ds ba h: ca n m m.
 T O TH E H I STO RI A B R I TO N UM .
”

n tu
l
R0 gab h E rimon i asce rt
-

D udie ciniud, 2

C o 118 u
se n c s, co na sol ud ,
8

00 na n - debth ni
g e tria bh ne,
oi
‘
Co 1
13 ce thre .

R0 gab E be r desoe rt n - E re n n ,

5
Co 1
13 utmnille , on us chomm s, u
Co no b i
. us
nn i .

7
Co na siege ,

H erimon to ok the north

As the inh eri

tance of his rac e,

E ber took th e sou th of E ri

n,

The order was agreed on,

With its activity , with its po wer,

1) reads gu ba i
s .

1 It reads C o m chimm l
,

W ith
his race
3 6 roads ” which .

b reads z W ith its

C om d uimas , cona cha ir/cm,
“
5 b re ads m
c 0 with o ut
pow e r
U
.

00 m lt cli ( ri
ip l’l i d ap ui 3 6 reads mil ity
umla h u, .
52 I RISH A N D P I C T I S H AD D I T I ON S

‘
00 na dersaide tria d u
re,
’ 3
Co na chai
n e, co na dene .

‘
[ e
T h rest omitted ]
G .

31
8. R
. I . A . D U
B L‘ B O O K O F B ALLIM O TR.
’

7 C rui
t h neach
7 tug do sh e ti
gh ingenu righ Al ban i . .

mac Eogh ain mhic N eill co h E rind 7

-
so me th rimac
cei u

7 M ai
an .

Clanais umorro S arran Babona 00 re tuismeadh leo u . .

meic i Lu irig 7 C airnech E

7 p psco D alian
7 Ca emlac h
1
atbai ar cmcu
i iar m b uai
dh i tai h M rt i
7 r
7 g a a n -
.

rest omi
[T he tted ]
G .

m ne m rron .

Sarran amu
med the soverei
gnty of Britain after this, and

he took to wife th e daug h ter of the ki

ng of Alban, vi z , Babona .

daughter of In arn, son of E re, and it was not she that was
married to him but
she eIOped with M u redach, son oo alLto E ri
ghan, son of N i n,

noes.
2 no
t 111 b .
58 T H E D UAN A LBA N A C H .

F oda iar m- Briutus m-blai

th , m-bil ,

I ar ttiach tain a h E reann mh u

- -
igh ,

C athl u
an an ced ri
g h diobh ‘
soi
n,

Erglan, afte r comi

ng o ut of his ship,

Afte r coming from the plain of Erin,

Seventy noble kings of them

C athlu
an was the fir
st ki
ng of them,

Th e children of C onaire, the mi

ld man,
The chosen of the strong G ael .
 T H E D UA N A LBA N A C H .

Trimec E re mec E achdach ai

t,

G h abh sad Albai

n, ard a n -
s
g ,u f

T ar es Imam fhel go n - g s,u

Aireamh c uig m -
bliad han m biothgarg;
-

D o Co mgh all mac D omh angoi

rt
'
.

The three sons ot E rc son oo chai dh, the valiant,

’

Three who obtained the blemi ng of Patrick,

Loam, Feargu
s and A ong u
s .

Ten yeam Loart s known to fame,

i
I n the govemment of Oirir Alban ‘ .

Atter the genemus courag eons l n arn,

Twenty-four wi thout a battle,

To C omgall son of Domangart .

Oiri r Al ban was a name u p shire it was divi

. ded in to Oirir
plied to the districts on th e west t and Wfi r t he
coast of [ aven ue-sh i
r ll
e and A rgy n orthern and south ern Oirirs .
60 TH E D UAN ALBA N A C H .

Ba riConall mac Comhgh oill .

C e thre bliedhna fich eat tall

Ba riA odh an na n - iol - rann,
1
De ch m bliadhna fo seach t
-
, se ol n - gle ,

A . xvi di
s
. mac F earch ar ,

T ar es D omh nai ll brie na m b la, ‘

C onall , B a ngball x m-bliadhna,. .

T ar es Dunghail is Chonaill .

Was king , C onall son of Qomgull .

F ou
r years and n possessi
twenty i on

Ten years and seven, a gloriou

s career,

Alter Domu
nlibreacc, of the to wns,

Afte r D u -
ngall and Conall .

F 0 is h ere ob vi
o usly itten
wr in mistake for o r .
62 TH E D UAN ALBAN A C H .

radh do C u
D on ch u sai
nti
n .

R0 c hai
th bliadh ain fa ch eathai
r .

R0 chaith a se is da fhich eat,

To the he ro, to Ou
santin .

Two years, hard was hi s complexi on,

s brother, to Aedh of whi

T o hi te flowe rs,
D omnall son of C nsantin the fair,
 T H E D UA N ALB A N A C H .

Sescht 1- bli
11 edh na Cusai
nti
n cl uin ,

Se bliadh na D onn ehaid glain gaoith ,

xvn bli
. edh n a mac Fi
. onnlaoich ,

And twenty seven, over every clnnn,

S even years, C nssntin, listen

Afte r M scbeathsdh, the renown ed,

Son of Donnchad, the florid of lively vi

sage,
64 TH E D UAN ALBA N AC H .

A re nochs n - fidir neac h,

A cht an t- eolach as e olach:

A eolcha .
l

s du
Hi r on knoweth no man
ati
Bu
t the wise one, the most wise .

O ye learned .

T wo kings over fifly, li ste n,

T o the son of Donnehadh of royal cou ntenance,

O f th e race of E m, the noble, in the E ast,

Obtained Alban, O ye learned .

th e first w onds of th e po e m marks i ts ginal

ori
stanza w hi ll
ch fo ows mu s t h ave b ee n a l
ate r
 MB. so m. a s w uxsos . n. 488 .

K . i [k
. n . 501] F am ous M or mec E arca cum gente

K vi .
[k . v. 504] Oa k M unund la h A edlu
m mic Gab -

5 m ad a m R i Ch u m
[ ]
’

K i . . 06 B ase B rwidi ic M th ch .

K . ii [ 5
i 08] Oath A rde aw aite d ,
"

K . iiii [ 52 0] B u
. itte mac Bronaig obi
t C olamchille

536 K . i
.
[ 534] N ativitas Baith i
n e de lta Ch olum
i ch l
i le
“
.

m xsu n x
o ’
.

The hatd e of M anm by Aedamson of Gahrsi n .

n of M aelw mking of the Oru

b ithnech
The death of Brnid .

The death of D omangart, son of N issLKing of Alban .

-
The hattle of Ardeoiain .

d The beloved Colu mba the clerk is born,

n I reland the most learned,
s ds y i
Thi
On the same festival, do not speak i I
gnorantly,
 AN NALS O F T I G H ER N A C .

538 K . v .
[ 7] Oomgall mac Domanguirt R ig Al han obit
53

560 n 557] Bass Gabrain mic Domang u irt R i

Teid wdh do A lban cIiaib fi a m—
.

A lban . E mid i mi
c M ac!

563 K . i
. 5
[ ]
62 N avigacio C ol u
m cilliad i
n sul am J e etatis

57 0 K . n [
. i
n ii5
i 69] G illes qu ievit
. .

574 K . i [k y i 572 ] Bass C onaill mac Comgai

vi . l l RiD alri
ada

K . iiii [57 6] Abarversio U

. lsd de Umania .

K . vi i [ 578] C en daeladh Rex Picto ru

. m mortuu s est .

K . i
. 5
[ ]7 9 O ath M ans ud in u
q o victor erst A edan .

Baidan mac C airill R i Uladh ohit g

'

est .

K ii [ 580] Oath M anand in quo victor erst A edan

. .

mac Gabh ran more F ergna mac C aiblen e agu

s {as a fl u
h ‘

. r .

K iii [k iiii 581] M ore B ru

. . idh e mac M aelchon R i
.
g

K . iii . 5
[ ]
86 C onversio Constantiniad D omin um e t nix

K iiii [ 5
. 87] D avid Oillmu
. inal

5 A m G b ‘
K v .
[ ] O Leitlt g I
88. ath ri a h cdh an ic a ra i
a .

The death of Q abrain, son of Domangart, King of A lban

m
.

t ht of the Albanich hefom Bmi dq w n of Mael ing of th e

s tru
h
and th at i e .

Battle of Le ithrig , by Aedan, son of Gabran

.

Oillmuiae th e I rish name of M eue via or S t David s

. .
 ANNALS O F T I G H E RN A C .

595 K . i [k
iii . v
. 593] Quies C ol uimcille in n octe D omin ica

La id co h— ua
a i g li
n s a each!

K . vi . 5
[ ]
9 4 Oath Ratha i
n druadh 7 ce l ls A rdse n doi m .

fin d 7 A rtair i oath Chirchin d in quo vi

ct us e st A edhan

K . i
.
[ 59 6] Qui
es Baethi
n A bbatis E a ann o l xvietatis

u
s e .

K . n iii 59 7] B aas G artnaidh Re gis Pictoru

.
[k . m .

Saa ana i d o d ul ca m d im "

g cre .

K v [59 9] Oa th Saxanum la h Aedan ubicecidit E au

. .
-

m a mac Baedaiu in qu
fraich ha te r E tslfraich Ia M ael u e

[ 603] Obitus Lasre n Abbas I ea .

[ 604] B ass A e dh ain mac G ab rain anno xxxvi

ii

K m [ ]
606 B ass F iachn a) » h-
c ia d s mic B acdan la
i

[ 608] N eman A bbas I s smoir .

[ 611] Oath C aire I e g i

o n ubiSan ctiocc issisun t
a

1Thi thou
rty years wi spu
t di te was
C olumba in his dark monaste ry
H e passed with the angels o ut of the hub

k
The Saxons come to the faith .

T he death of F iac hrach ch raich, son of Baedan by the Picts .

 si
Oi c mac Alb rni
ri gh dom/m
t Ri “
Saxan c um strage

in q uo Guaire G s i
eeci llsech mac F orannai
dit n .

630 K vi [ 62 8] Bass Consin g C hin ut alii dicunt

. . ann o

prim o regni sui q uivic tu s est i

n cath Fh edhaeoi
n . B ar

631 K m [k l 62 9] Oath itir E tuin mac Ailli Regi

s

a ChouRegiBritonum 7 Pan ts Saxano .

632 K . n .
[ ]
630 Cath la C athlon
7 A nfrai
th q uidecollatn s

633 K ii
. i [ 631] Oath I u
. dru s R iB reta n qu
i iin so cecidit .

635 K iiii [ 632 ] Seigin e A bbas J e Ec clesiam Re charn n

. .

638 K . i.
[ ]
635 Oath G li
n ne M ai
r i
son i
n q uo m -
indert

639 K . n .
[ ]
636 Oath Osuail t contra Plan ts in quo Osualt

642 K . v. [ ]
638 D omh nall b recc i
n oath Srathaeawinl’
in

643 K . vi .
[ ]
639 Oath Oi
n dcoa , loeoadh iar n- d b mac
D wi

645 K . i [k
. n . 64 1] Loch e ns mac Fingen R iOmithne mor e

tuus est .

Th e battle of Glenmairison, in which the people of D onald

 ANNALS OF TI G H ER N A C .

[ 646] Oath Ossuf in q uo Pan ts cu

K "
. i
. ri P ants m xxx .

K . vi . 65
[ ]0 Quies Aideia h iscopiSaran .

K . Bass Ferich mac Totalain E ctolairg mac F ooith Re gis

.

K. rt rs T olartach ma c A nf rai
Oath Sratha E tha i t Ri
g
M m i torcha ir Dumcadh m OonaM 7 0¢mg al

K Oath Pante regi

s Saxoru
m in q uo i ee
p u
m
c x xx

K. Quice S aiba s mac C uirthre A bbatis I ea Oath .

Delend in qu o in te rfec tas est H ealded mac C onsing B aa .

T olaroaia mac A iafn th R t Om itlww “

’

K . Obitus Fi nai n mac Ri meds E piscopi

7 D ani
el

R I M ore Gsrtnsith mac D om ai

n R ig Orw tham h 7
’

663 .

Benchair I th arnsn 7 Corin da spu

. d Pictores defun c tiau nt .

670 Kl J ug u lat
.io M ail l duin n epotis R onain Ve ni t gen s .

The battle of Strath Ethart by Tolartaeh, the son ot Anfrait,

'

King of the C ru ithne, in which D u ncan , the son of C onan, and

Congsl, the son of Re nal] , were slain .

The death of Tolarcan, son of Ai nfri th, King of the Picts .

 M ines
67 5 Kl M ore ix mic D ainel
. . . M ore filiiPsnte a .

67 6
du iScands il 7 U
in et fil i rth uile jugu lat isu nt .

67 7 Kl Becc an B aimaan q u
. ievit in in sul a B ritann ia .

678

Oath iC alitros in qu ctu

"
o vi s e st D omhn all breacc .

67 9
680 Kl Oath S axonu
. m ubi ce c idit Al mnin e filiu
s O ssu .

681 K1 B ass Cona ill chait mic D unchadh i Oind tim

. B ass

682 K l O rcadeis del ete au

. n t la B ruidh e .

683 K l D ormitacio A irmedhsigh na Craebe

. .

686
die factum est in q no c ri
t mac OssuRe x S axon u
m , xv

u um inte rfectu
s or s la Brn dhimi liRage Fortmann
c bi . T olai
r

V
The slau gh ter of D omangs rt, the son of D onald brec, King
of D alriada .

Th e slaugh te r of the tribe of Le m, i n a battle be tween Fer ~

char fats nd the Bri tons, who were vi ou

cto ri Th e death of
a s .

D rest, the son of D onald Battle in C alitros, in w hich D onald

.

‘
1
Th e death of Oonall cai
l, the son of Du n Ki
ncan, i n tyre .

son of C onga] .

7 D onal d brec the son of E acha bni dhe, fell by H oan, King of
,

the B rito ns, i

n th e battle of S trathca rn .

s c orru t
T h is passage i It j ot/ii 7 B riton es qu
i vi
“
p . cto re s

sho u
l d read I n te rfec tio g en e ris “
e ran t .

Loam itir in s i stir P ei chair

. .
-
.
 AN N ALS O F T I GHE RN A C .

Oath tmadh rt tr P zm rdacha ibh ac Oarktm Oradhi 7 ro

’ '

m
‘

nwba zgh ar ia d h b radh a w i a da i

’

t a cha
p zn ce n
q ro ea
7
dc uile 7 ro gab N ecMa in m c DeriliR tghim P i ca rdach
“
'

do ibh i D rmst 7 d eng u so ma rbh

'

e R t na P i
ccardach
’

. .
7
in da m la day do mi Au g hui
st
I
‘
. .

7 31 Kl Oa th se Cru
. ith niu 7 D alriada in M urb ulg ubi
C ruith n e devicti Oath stir mac A engu mac C ongu
. sa
7 sa

7 32
7 33 KL D aagal m c baig dmind i tm2w a Toraigh 7 toisc
~

classe m D alriada in Ibe rniam du

xit 7 ce des magna fscta

Loch e in 7 Branch umc Brain 7 mu

1ti in fiumine dimersi
sun t deis i
n Banna chsch mac E chach R iD a i
Irzada 7

K l T olamma c Omxgw a a bratha ir f m d ia gabait 7 tu

. c
f
ilta imh m Picw rdach 7 ro ba i dm h a
g 7wd leosi
o

K1 A engu
. s mac Ferguss , Rex Picto rum vsstavit re

gion es D ai
l ris ta
7 obti
n uit D unad
7 co mpu t C reic 7
ssi

°
An u
nfortu
nste battl e between the Pi
wardsch at the 0astle

m and all his men were taken, and N echtan the son ot
'

territo ri
Deri liobtsi ne d the ki ngdom of th e Pi ccardach .

d Thme ti mes fifty ships of the Piceardach were wrecked this

O i si b l D umd Bl hm i b
'

yea r on l rois n s n e Th e att

. e ot r erg at g etw een

the Pi ecardach , thst i s, D rnst and Angu s king of the Pi ccar

dach, and D ru st was slai n there, on th e twelfl:h dsy of the month

cf Au u
g ts .

Du ngal, the son of Sel baigh made an expedition to Torai ghe,

and anoth er expedi tion to the i sland of Ou mennraigh e for
pl u
nd er .

s ow n broth er, and

Tolarg, the son of C <mgxxs, was seized by hi
 A N N ALS O F TI G H E RN A C .

duos fil ios Sel baich e catc nis all igav it i D on d al

g 7 F e ra dsch . .

7 ps u
l o
post B rn de us m a c A e ng usa m i
c Fe rg u
ss obi t .

7 37 K1 B aas Ronain A bbatis Cin dgsrsd h F a i

. ths mac .

m e rsu
Pe lagid i s est c um suis nautis n ume ro x xufi
7 39 Kl . T ola rca n ma c B rosta uRcz A thfhotIa a batha dh ta
h -
A cagu
a
h

Kl J u g ul a.tio C ath asa ig m ac A illell a Ri Cr u ith n e in

Raith Be theac h Ven tu s magn u

. s D eme reifami lie I ea . .

Picto n es 7 B ritc h es id est a T olargan

bratha sr 7 ar P i cca rdach { m i
’

lls f ri es
i
.

KL M ors Gill i n s D roi cti h A n cor i

te l ea T au d a r ma c
g .

Bile: B iA lochla n da ib mortu

’
us est Oath a sraith in term .

M aelch on Baas Gillins mac Cong aile in H i

. .

Kl Sl e ih ine A bbas I ea in H iberniam v e nit

. .

Kl . Le x C olum cille la S ich in a .

Kl A e ngu
. s R iA lba n mortuus .

Kl A e ngu
. s mac Ferg uss Re x Pictoru
m mortuu
s .

[ A le f
a wan ti
n g f rom 7 56 to 9 73]

8 Th e death of Ros es , abbot of Kingarth . Pailhe, the son of

the ope n sea with all hi

s sai
lors, to th e n umber of twentyt wo .

h T olarcan, the son of Drew king of l

A th o l, drowned by

i A battle be tween the Pictones and the Britons, viz , Tolargan, .

the son of Fergu s, and hi s brother, and the slau ghte r of the

5 T au ng of Alochlu
dar mac Bile, ki aithe di
ed The battle of .

m
S trath in the lan d of Circi between the Pictones, in wh ich Brnidhi
mac M alcon was slain D eath of Oilline mac C ongaile in H i
. .

T h is is co rrupt, it A lo cha mla i

b is h ere writte n
l
sh oud re ad, nithe mac G u ri for A lochl u
ai aith or Alcly de .

atria M ailrubai i A p uomrosm a

. . .
 T H E PROPHE C Y O F S T B ER OH AN
'

80 . .

N ibhia E ire gan eag na,

M arco Eire ro chl uin e in oath ,

M arco maccu mai
’
rg ri ,oghraidh,

Mui
ris ti
r da eac caoi
ne .

D o lar D aire th eid in M ac ,

G 0 goluin trigaim din e i s,

A dbe ar fria ch u r n a adh ru

rch ai i
s

Eri n sh all not be wi th out a wise one

A fter Bri dg et and Patrick of great deeds

With the youth himwlf was the cau se of

The great slau g hter of the battle of Ou l Dremhne .

Woe to the youths woe to the kings

, ,

Woe to freeman woe to bondmen woe

, , to the people,
Sea and land complai
ning .

From the middle of Derry goeth the you

th,

Wh en h e hears three shouts after him,

The lamen t of the B irds, no deceit,

The wi nd at Derry i s furious,

lgrimag e
H e lamen ting in pi

b has E och a-( ri

g h, an ad v en ~
36 reads M aca M acha, or A rd
magh .
82 TH E PROPHE C Y OF ST BE RC H A N . .

Gair cian conac h tias ar ceal,

D a bfestaois bfuil
an nida ,

Ni s gu
r ba samh lei r ba ri h thai
g r

A trath n o chrai
dhfeadh niba ri
gh

I beseech the Father and the Son

Thst it be long till he goes to death,

To the pu re mou ld, the pilgrim .

Woe to tt ru gh to whom he wi
ithni ll go eastward,
He knew the thing that i
s,

Shou
ld be king in the cast u
nder the C ruithni
gh .

Short shall he be at their hiddi n the m t,

ng i

When he shfl l embitter them he wou ld not be king

Under the ravenous C mi g h in weakness
thni .

He is the first man who shall possess i

n th c east,

After the vexation to the C ru

ithni
gh,
H e m a red flame, he awakened hattle,
The anxiou s traveller .

‘In ms rg in i A odhan mac Gabhrahs

. .
T H E PRO PH E C Y OF ST BRE C H A N . .

M aresch in ch
ei lu
aith , u
igo ,

rfes B i
Shi rinuan so n 1
0 .

A n trath ad bh ela, uiha righ ,

Ri
g h e Alban a 1
03 a n e i
rt ,

D iam bo ain m an F erbasach .

Is e ced Righ eabhas tsoir

Ba i s claoi
ar n e rt gaii dh e imh
I ar n -dian bbs s iar n dian aoidhedh
,
-
.

With him shall go forth his g rey men,

T he rider of the swift home , no lie,
Sh all traverse E ri
n i
n one day .

Thirteen years altogether

Against the hosts of the C ru ld the illu
ithnigh, mi ou
stri s,

Wh en he died, he was not king,

A son of bis souwill possees

the C lan of

The kin gdom of Alban, by virtu s strength,

e of h i

A man who shall feed ravens, break battles,

H is name was the F erhasach 1 .

H e is the first king who possessed in the cast

Of the men of Erin in Al ban,
I t was by the strength of darts and swords,
By violent deaths, by v iolent fates .
84 T H E PR OPH E C Y OF S T BE R C H A N . .

Seach t m bliadh na deag, di

-
n gn ai
bh gal,
I n airdrigh e n a li Alban,-

I ar n ar C ruithn ech, iar ccradh Gall ,

C lan go tt iucfadh a le th eid,

Tribliedhna do us Ri
,

O cus trimi
s ci mbi
a ri , ,

By hi m are deceived in the E ast the fierce ones,

H e shall dig in the earth, powerfu l the art,
D angerou s good blades, death, p i
l ag e, l
On the middle of Scone of high shields ‘ .

I n the soverei
g nty of Alban,

H e dies on the banks of the E arn .

I t was bad with Alban then,

I t was a short time till took the kingdom,

2
Th e wan ton
’
son of th e Grai
llsighe .

Three years to th e king ,

An d three months, wh o sh all n umber them,

1A ll ud es to th e stratag e m by w h ich th e Pictis h l

n ob es are sai
d to
h ave bee n s ail
n. See G i l
ra d as, D e I nstru pu
ons P rh ci
c ti m, dis . "1 .
 TH E PROPH E C Y O F ST BERGH AN . .

I ar sin node s gheabhaidh in Ri,

Dia m-ba h ainm in T u
-
ilti,

Tribli adna deag, di ongnai bh gail,

l
I n airdri
g he na h -
Al ban .

C onas ragh a an M ac Rath ,

Ba ieel Breatai aa li
n fri nn ,
’
Ba ard Al bd n chathait bhinn .

F cibh ro shloi
nn damh mo sp iorat,

Atterwards a king shsll possess,

Wh na e
ose m w as e
'
th l h i i
lt gh ‘

Ah ! my heart, west and east,

A Briton shall ru le the Gael .

Son ot the woman fiom Du n Gu

'

aire,
'

T hi
rteen years of warding valour,

In the sovereignty of Al ban .

H e shall sit over Alhsn as sole chi

cf,

Pleasant is it to my heart m d body ,

t relates good tc me,
M y spiri

‘ In a is interlined rfi m lord ‘ S ou f i’orh me Th i

s was
.
q .

mads eadta r, ships

z a .

of R u
n king of th e B ritons, and
,

grandson o f K ennet h M acal i

p n .
88 T H E PRO PH E C Y O F S T BER C H A N . .

’
F 0 ch ioch ra doch oir d Al bain

I n - ai
rd ri
g h e n a h Al bai
-
n .

Saxai l l is Brethnaigh
n , C si .

Uch l mo chraoidh e , ar bhru

ghadh Bire un .

D o faoth Ia F eraibh F ort re nn .

I ar sin n os
geabhaidh an Ri

As king the son of fortune i

n th e eastern land

I n the scvereignty oi Alban

’

There shall be slaves to him in hi

s h ome,

By him shall be attacked the powerful hou

se,

Red shall he the colou rin th e h ou m,

se before hi

H e shall fall by the men of F ortre nn .

T o them shall come my prophecy ,

ne, of a prosperou
Afte r the son of fortu s clan,

Shall fall by the men of F ortrenn .

F rom the middle of Dundurn, yellow faced,

90 TH E PRO PH E C Y O F S T B EKC H AN . .

N aoim-bliadn a do ins Bi,

Ih iG allaibh, friGaidheln
-
.

I u sin nos gebhait Lnicheal ,

Leath an ls oi nos geibh , beec ni,

T eid ri
a n aidh ch e for n emh ni .

H e shall pu t down the fai r Gael,

H e shall lay waste their l nvere,
I t shan be seemth ey wem cmshed and slsi
n,

N ine yeam to the king ,

H e will disperee the Gael for a pu

rpose,

Upon the brink of the wavee he liee ,

I n the e ug in his bmad gory bed .

Afie rwud s a fi ng w pm m m
l will not eoneeal,
I wi ll not sing of hhn, thongh l mention him,
H alf a day he wifl pmseq a little thing,
H e will fall before ni
g ht into nothlngnes .

l a vends la n .
 T H E PROPH EC Y OF S T B ERC HA N . .

N idian at , u
iduin e bath ,

Bail as tics, as sedha te ide,

M o ch en l mo eban i maiseadh e !
F ads ata a ttaimguire ,

Ri gh m fi gh nim dh m braisi ,

Ba lomlauAl bai
n o a la.

Be h - ian righe fhinn- fh oda,

Ba ba cai re coimas oath,
S each t m bliadna ocu
~
s da fhi chi
d .

Go mes for chraobhai dh eeola,

Go ocnirm, go cceol, go ccaomha,

H e h not M W in battle,
It i
s not violent slau
ghter, he was not a man of slau
gh ter,

2
Alas ! he is a ialse appari
'

tion.

My ioy ! my ioy t be be,

! If i

n of king fis m m h myi
’
ng,

Whose nnme i
s the M i
dhai
se
’
.

Alban was brimfu l fiom his day,'

Hi s was the fai

r long rei
gn,
H e wu ju sg competent to bsttle

With fi uimon slender trees ,

With ale with mu

, sic, with fellowship,

-bu
d read .
92 T H E PRO PH E C Y O F ST . BERC H AN .

-b u
Go nith , go m h lioc
-
h t, go m s r m brai
s -
,

Ba ban gash
. ai
g h edh fris dhui
s ,

M ac o
n fhir D is do di
l es .

A n tmth bhiss dein e righ an Ri ,

I ar gcur namh ad ar n e mhn i

,

Ro f hichfa an Ball desrg i

ar si
n ,

C on a isr si s lor tru

n i s dh .

A mail u
sc aba lin ds m badhadh
-
,

I ar si
n r Di
ro ch ongai a de ,

Pele was each complexion in hi s presence,

erce throngh hi
N o spear shall pi s skin,

Son of the mamGod loves him .

When ngdom
the ki of the ki
ng was more violent,

Till he kill him m Alban

'

Afterward: are greatly to be pitied

The men of Alban u nder the feet of wolves,
Like unto sh eafs of flax, w hen steeped,

m
A erwards God did call him
-

To the monastery on the brink of the waves,

 T H E PROPH EC Y OF ST . BERCHA N .

Fionn s Du
i bh ima leith,

M ai
rcc bhi
as aga niarnai
dh e .

C ia dig noch a ttig for cu

l

Go teacttai nai
n dei s aga

Tinnfes rinn ,

Fionn and Du ‘
hh together,
Woe ! who took them in joint rei
gn .

I t will be bad for Alban then,

Woe ! those who wete in expectation .

One of th e kings shall go upon a weak expedi

tion

Du
bh of the three black divi
sions fell .

gh t of violence he holds
By ri

The grave of Fi
onn on the bri
nk of the waves,

‘T h
m m Bl a ck. Fionn oi M alcolm g the y esch rei
gned
see ms to he in tend ed for C u
iles n, four y ears and a half .

son of I nd u
lph . Dubh is D ubh, son
 96 T H E PRO PH E C Y O F ST B ERC H A N . .

Ba le Bre thnaigh a hhith ai

dhidh .

Albain gan rio shin a mac h

M aircc maircc
, a nai mh de aga ,

D o bh era for chach baoghal ,

Is e a re mhes an Airdri

It was by the Britons shall be hi

s

Alban withou t a king thenceforth

Till the Fingalach l shall possess,

Woe !his friends afar 05 .

H e brings u l,
pon every one peri
N ot shorter was hi
s li
fe,

Is the power of th e soverei

g n,

One after anoth er with his ene mies .

H e will bend his steps, no neighbou rly act,

To M aghsliabh at th e great M onadh,

The Gael wi ll shoot arou nd his head,

Hi s death was the end of i t .

3
T he f ra tri
ci df. T hi
s w as K e nn eth , so n of Ma l lm
co , who re i
gn ed
t wen ty -fo ur y ears.
98 T H E PRO PH E C Y O F ST BER C H AN . .

I ar lo chatha nos gh eabha,

M eabh ra learn a airdsgela .

Ba n eart mhar fria n aimh de

~
a mach ,

O cht m bliadna g
- l e i
tho
, lath e r n - l
g ,
e

D on l D onn in -ai
rdri

N a ligh e cro e i
dir da ghl enn

H e will scatter hosts of the Saxons,

Afie r the day of battle he will possess,

T old is his reign in the east,

S hort shall it be over Alban,

G reat strengt h was against hi s enemi
es without,

Twas short till they came agai m,

nst hi
’

Alas ! the Gael again .

The day in which h e will be ki lled by us,

A t his stone of blood between two glens

N ot far from th e banks of the E am .

1ainserts Haas before D on . son ofK enn eth. son of Dubh , who
The brown one Th i
. s w as G ri
g, gned eigh t y ears
rei .
 T H E PRO PH E C Y OF ST BERGH AN . .

Ba dath lan a fir dh omhain de,

On ch uis as Albain uile ,

A warrior, fortunate, prai

sed of bards,

A wrathfu l heart which fights the battle,

Whose name is the F orranach 1 .

T he men of the world were fu

ll of m,
good of hi

A good ki
ng who wi
ll redden red spears.

Son of the woman of Leinste r, strong thro battle,

M ore exce llent, the Forrannach,
Danger of Britons, extinction of C alls
Marin er of H e and Arann

The son of the cowbreast from the banks of the Li

fiy,
H e was of the red race of swift spoil,
A wolf-d og who shall eat up a ll A l ban ,

With him shall come all th e pu re Gsel .

T he 0pm or des troyer

. T hi
s was M a l lm
co , aon o f
‘

K enneth,
w ho reigned th irty ye ars .
102 TH E PRO PH EC Y OF ST BE RG H A N . .

ar n - ar Gall,
I ar n - ar Gaoidheal , i

In u
r adh ba fionnbu
idh e foda,

Fich e blie dhna is deich m bliadhna

-

M ac laidh as aedhidh ,
Ba lane fir domhain de,
S 00 Loch D ebbra a librin e
’
.

Aw erwards the red ki ng wi ll pomem

The kingdom of high slope iaced Alban,
‘

Atter slau
gh ter of Gae h afte r slaugh te r of Galls,

The re d one was fair yellow tall,

Pleasant was the yonth to me,

Brimiu
’
l was Alban east and west,
Du ri
ng the reign of D earg the fi er
-
os .

z
Afterwards the Tairbith wi
ll possess,

T he men of the world were fu

ll of him,
 An Fionn , an D onn , dhailfes grei
gh ,

Ba h e
e R igh na Righ go rath ,

N iru
g bem ni bhearadh soi
r,

’
uigh einfe go m brath m-brais
S -
,

B a mo agh oc us ernas .

I n ai
rdrin- G hai
dheal ra glan ,

M o gh eanar firuAlban .

‘
N i bh earaidh gaina claidh eamh

r Roi
Ba i mh Lethuad hele ,
’
Biai
d sin a airdscela .

The fair, th e brown wi ll give love

3
A i ng the bcet who poasessed Alban,
ri

H e was a ki n g of ki
ngs fortnnate,
H e was the vi gilant crusher of enemi
es .

N o woman bore or will bring forth in th e E ast

A king whose ru le wifl be greater over Alban,

And there shall not be born for ever,
One who had more fortu ne and greatneas .

d declared to me
I s what th e I m-
I n the sovereignty of the pu re Gael,

H appy for the men of Alban .

N or spear nor sword shall take him,

H e comes not to the kni fe poi
nt nor to death,

I t was at Rome in I a tium he died,

They shall be there the hi gh tales .

‘a m ds M shi
e l ds.
z
b reads B a h -i
ad ,
104 TH E PRO PH E C Y OF ST BER C H AN . .

‘
Mo u
n ar l ann nos gebhadh righ e

Ce ithre dch e
oi is non mbi ,

M aircc bhiss 00 a cho mh maidhemh

-
.

N iba gairi
d, ach t ba fada,

Uch i Uch l mo chroidhe aga chradh ,

Alas ! a king wi
ll possess

Woe is me l the Gael will slay him,

Woe will be to the common joy .

Son oi the woman of the Saxons,

'

I t was not short bu t was long,

t i

A yearand two years will oome,

m
I will declare to yo the time is dark,

Woe is me, hi ll slay him

s brother wi .

Alas l alas l my heart is pain to me,

I t is in hi
s time will come over,
The men of Alban to Erin ’
.

K ot ia h.

’ a re ads fid ie, twen ty .

we FRO M ins LI FE or S AIN T can non

X .

FRO M T HE LI FE OF SAIN T C AD ROE, XI . CENT .

q uilaboratis et o n erati estis et ego reficie m vos. Et ne

ignotu m in ch oe tis iter : E go , ai

t, sum via . Quid autem

n ostras ad iter salutis ex ci

tatos, debilitati in firmorum, in
 FRO M TH E LI FE OF S AI N T C A D ROE . 107

ad profectu ,
in quos fines m uloru
s o m deven eru
nt ,
n on

monstrare t, aliq e
vali um qui imitaridebeat et posait, de

anti
q au fundavit ; cu
j us in soles lingua st cultunation eque

u
t cupitam terram possessuri pete ren t dele eru
g n t . J am

‘D inc i
n ori
g.
108 FR OM TH E LI FE O F S AI N T C AD R OE .

res t pericol a i N am neque E ases ant Ulisses quos his

,

dictss fu u
'
ernn t Hi llinc A flrico
nc i v en to ex rgen te post

ad terrain egressi, ut moris t situ

es m l ocoru
m mores et ,

fluviu j ne habitstores advenientium naves succen dere

m bu
volentes mox armis devictiprivatisunt
post vero Choris e

perl egen tes, per Ro sim amu am

em, R ossi regi
on e m me nse
110 FROM T H E LI FE OF S AIN T C AD ROE .

ultation e redeun t ; quod tal em susce tu

ex p riassen t p em,
rol

,
I ntarsa con cepi
t mu
lier et p p
e erit filium cni j uxta

pan i
ce
-
, acc rri
t u
v ulgus n ob i
le, diversum sexa ct estate ,

D en m pro puerisalute totis incubuit precibus : mox D i

vine

ri
ait; den uo vero m
re repe tere j osane , pe trem p ueri

non p se se e
os mitters filium sibi per repromissionem in

quem tan ta famili nu

a expectabat D omi m .

u matrem
n s p ueri
, concep i
tq ue ite m m st
ge u
it
n filium
 FROM TH E LI F E O F S AIN T C AD R OE . 111

illins loco : quisin ol uerit , dic illiimminere iram D ivime

si me ju um meo dicere adscri

bis, imminentis
‘

non ss ex

mans , h ostes insequi deliberavit jamque ri

p na flumin is

non pot uiase se stere sati

resi sface ret ; moraa ait Beoan n s ,

cente m ce ptia n on destituru

m o mnino diceret ; se nex
112 FROM TH E LI FE O F SA I N T C AD ROE

proferen s,
q uo solebat nti
, E vangel ium h oc, in quit, defer,

dicen tem in ri
p s stare comp ulit : seq uitur Beanu
s , et

n ec si
biaiebat ease p osse inte gmm, ut dolorem n u toru
tri m
u m inul tum At j us eiieros animos
'

pate ret r an ere . senex o

h oc ergo sa ire sjus vol un tate m cui promisisti fidem , et

vers um quem pri mu

m inven it arri
p u
it ; erst a ute m : Si

me omn e erg o oport u

it te misereri conserventu
i sicut et

sohs vi
ncen a adeo annosa, ut non eam putares nostri

q uod vi
derat et paratis qum m et
vi sch ol m eran t
114 FROM T H E LI FE O F SAI N T C AD RO E .

sam visionem existimes q uid specu ,

s si
g ni fican t atten ds

rimu itaq ue reru

m est spon tan ea ami ssio : secu ndu s
p s ,

dicitur; C athroe, ex ide te rra tu on s tu

a et de cognati a e t de

ire placu
it , um omnes advense
c sp ud D en m m s:
si u et

gam s u ? prolongaris i Asp ice q umsumu s fructum q uam

tantos doce ndo facere pote s et q u
ibus n ecesse est opem

tisper ibide m moretu

s, i
n semetipsu
m ipse in surrexit .

s ; n oc ti
arbori b s u itaq ue , sol o D eo tests , ill uo accedebat ;
1

‘A cw dnes i ori
n g.
 F ROM TH E LI FE O F S A I NT C AD RO E . 115

in flumen ; at me u u pm ceps m eret me n u tene

vi fl ct s ,

st abat quamdiu complamt a ce n tesi o m decimo octave ,

eri
s ej m amansa, B eatae B rig i
d ae . C athmé orat ums subin

dese re t patriam A d qu
rogan t n e . l le oonve rsu
es i s, R egi

et ommbus h oc tantu m respondit Voe iniqu it, non ( 1

’

. 8

sumagia pefi w ut utmm viam salutis ingmssu s si m

dignentur osten dere C hristu
. m cu
s en i m n qu
reli bu
en ti s

q ue , q uia ob edie ns D eo exiv i

t d e t erm 811
3 et de do m
.o

pat ris su i nep uta tnm est ad jus titizun F rustm

. i
t a u
q a

Tuic
n mnes certatim au
o ri et argen ti v estium et eq nomm
,

ad u m
i um m i m
j to ria pende n tes c , ben ediction e D e idi se nt
116 F R OM TH E LIFE OF S AI N T C AD ROE .

et R egi
s i
p s u
i s ducami
n e venit usq ue ad termm C um
bmrum .

i
n
p quus vi
ri, c m omu
u i gaudio u
occ rri
t, et sec um ali

tu chiu
r ad Be gem E ri m in E uroacum Ut ham q uiscilicet
,

q uam ; un de egressus Lugdin am C i

v itatem expetiit atq ue a

jm
a e xp rte u uump ta
co s q,
uod sup erem t victri
,x flamm a

l ambeba u Tune v ero D eus qu id C athroé apu d se haberet

et q uod resi
d uum u
erat c rrens, convers s ad u D omin u
m

Putasne lector,
,
uditor D eu
et a ,m noll e ut h omo iste mare
n on tran sinet . N onn e Paulus ad coronam Romam n avi

gan s n a fmgiu
u m , h yemem et famem vix evasit .
118 M ETRI C AL PRO PH E CY .

A nglia regn a p rmet morte labore fame

e ,
3
, .

Q uem B rito n um fundet Albanij un ots j uven tus

Sangui
n e Saxon i
co ti
n cta r ubehit h umu
s .

Ut profert aq uila v ete ride turre l ocuta,

Cum Scotis Britones regn a pe te rna regent

H y sto rie v ete ri

s l das lu
Gi cul en tus orator,

M ens , cor, c ur capiun t ; lex Christi vera jocunds,

Solis in occasuleopardivisce ra frigent ;

Lilia vincen difu

gere presto cad et.

Per mu
n dimetas li
lia subtu
s u
er nt

‘ b read s cmc .

2 b reads lt rd .
CONTI NUATIO N O F F LANN M AI N I ST REA C H . 119

CON TIN UATIO N OF SY N CHR ON I SMS OF

a na mL L n usx
. noon or w cux .

6 118. mm uwus sos

. . B. 512 .

Om Hm hliadh na 7 ced o cath Briain co bss

M alcolaim mac D onn chada, ise do

Fou r years and one hu a

ndred h om the battle of Bri
'
n to the

death of M uroertach, son of T oi

rdelhs ch
( 1014 .

Five kings over Alban du ring that time viz , .

Duncan so n of M alcolm,

M alcolm son of D u
ncan . n by th e N ormans, wi
H e was slai th
his son Edward .
12 0 FROM TH E WE LS H “
BR UTS .
”

FROM
a M S . B R IT . m 0017 . C LI O PA T R A, B i V .

d rs . m owe r . 313 .

A .

B RYTAIN yw '
hen w fi r orev or y ny sset a

ma ll gj at Al bion sef oed h n n

y y j i js jasyd
’
’
’
, we n n '

ac Y sgottieit . hynnj oll nid oe d gyn t in)? meduor

so 0 f

mor pwi i
l
g j d nam in B rittannye i
t e uh u n , i )
n ? doeth

A .

Britain is the name of the best of the I sles whi

ch formerly was

otherwi se called Albi

on, whi ch implied the white island, and is

B .

And i n the presen t ju ncture there are five nati nhabi

ons that i t
it, vi a , N ormans, Bri tons, Saxons, Pi cts and Scots, and of all

th ese, there were formerly none who possessed i t from one sea to

the other except th e Bri tons themselves, u l the Divine ven

nti
 12 2 FR OM THE WE LS H “
B R UT S .

o Ssithi a allyn ges ganthaw hyt yr A lban a goresgyn

yr A l ban aoru c .

kyn ul lan llu aoru c ad u

y ot yn c v h erb n ac
y yrnlad ac
Wynt yn wrau l, ac cv kymell ar to gen cv llad l
Ac .

y y n fo h w nn w y ll as R o d ric ach an m wy y
af l u ar hyn ,

adien g his or wasgaredi c ll u, Wyn t a ymrodassan t yn

h h
'

gerth yr b ren y y
n r c afiel cv en e
y dev A c
yn te v e.rodes

y erv nu
y yeit cv merchet yn wreich as ydunt , ac n yt oed

deylwg gan y Bryttannyeit dywediev cv merch et ar all

tudieuarall wl at h eb Wybot 0 be gen edyl yd hanoedyn t .

nachan ar wb
g y l u
a or
gan t . A gw edy cv nack an Wyn t

D .

I n hi s time [the reign of M auri

]
e Roder ic, the king of the Pi cts,
came from Scythi a wi th a fleet to Alban, and made conqu est of
Alban . As soon as the king heard this, he collected an army
and went agai nst th em, and fough t valian tly with them, an d pu t
th em to fli g ht with slaughter, and in this fli ght Rode ric was slain,

with the greater part of his army ; and those who escaped of the
disper s ed m y su bmitted th emselves ope nly to th e kin g to ob tain

th eir lives, and he gave them a di strict in Alhan to i nhabi t bu t

when they had settled th emselves, th ey went to th e Britons to
ask thei r dau ghters in marri age, an d the Bri tons w ou ld not

1b and c i naert h ere : A g wed y tory , h e set up a g reat stone as s

W d o l euric y nu
’
dug olya eth honno to ke n of it in th e co un tr , ca ed
y ll
m en mw r a wna cl h yn fro m h is n ame W esty mar, bu t in
aw yd l q fld o Am a ra kym y yr
-
Welsh G wym eu m q and on this
'

wlat a ctwit oc caw e f Wutymar . stone there i s an i nsc ription to w

SJ yw hynny ygl y mraec G vys tain th e me mory oiM e u ru
'
c fo rev er
-
.

M curuc ac y ny mae n Awnnw yd ‘ b an d c ad d z A r-wlat

y rodm
yacriu c nw yt g vd thredoed M au rice el ud es» : h wy ch ait Kat neis .

h gad w cq/byth
torc . A nd the cou n try w hi ch h e g av e
A fte r M e nrnc gai n ed thi s vic
 FRO M TH E WELS H “
B R UT S .
”

a aethant byt y Y werdon ach ymryt y G wydell esseuyn

'
n

D cc xxviii y buryu al M yn yd C arn o

.
’
.

D ccxx xvi y buverw Owein brenh yn y Pictiei

. t .

onn o y b uyml ad
’
D ccl yyn vl.w d
yy n h rwngy B rit

knowing of what race they w ere, and ali ens they were, moreover,

and they altogeth er refu

sed their pe ti
ti r refu
on, and afte r thei sal

th ey went to Y werdon, and marri ed women of the G wy dy l, and

from them have the Scots descended to thi s day .

E .

A.D . 72 l . In thi ed BelLsouof Elphi

s year di n .

72 8 . In s year was the battl e of M ynyd C arno

thi .

7 36 . In s year di
thi ed O wen, ki n g of the Pi
cts .

7 50 . In s y ear was the fig h ti

thi ng be tween the Bri
tons

1 b and c co nc l ude th e h ence I purposed to rels te the

passage .

th us : Ac byw ay ky apd a
or rei in cre ase o f these me n, or of th e
p l
a nt as d iued yon ac a my llca u Scots, w h o commenced to incresse
p oby l A r bobi
. l hm o yw y G wy th eir race from th e m and from th e
G w y dy l .I ce ase from th is, and
thamt ac y
-
l ynh wysswy t
y n gyr qf u tu rn to relate o ther matter .

w ar m
s som ac yr hsw hyi
hedsw ymam t y n on ncs hcb wymt
’

o dy ma A chynayt aw ait/l ets i

'

ty i
et y rci hcs y t u m
ad ed cre ass

A nd th u s arose thi s pe op e, and l

thi l
s pe op e were ca l ed G w d l
y y l
Fflcbtieit, and this is the reason
that th ey w ere ca e d G wy dy l ll
Fflch tieit, an d th e y are stil a tribe l
arn on g t he B ri
ton s .

‘ b reads z a n bubrw d r m
p y y y
and were first contin ued i
n thi s 31w C ars, w he n th ere was war
i l s day th e h ost
s and, and to thi
12 4 FROM THE WELSH “
BR UTS .
”

”
ac y no 5
7 Has T alargan bren hin y Pi
c tieit . ac yny vlwydyn

D celxxi j y
ii bu varw C e moyd bren hi
. n
y Pictieit .
’

D ccclvi y b uvarw C emoyth brenhin y I ictieit

’ 3
.

‘
D ccclxx y to rret Twr Alcl u
. t .

i y difleith wyt Stra tcl u

'

D ccccxliii . t y gan y Saesaon .

slai
n T alargan, ki
ng of the Pi
ctg w d i
n thi ed T eu
s year di dur,

7 60 . Died Dyfn wal son of Tendu r .

77 4 . Died Cemoyd, king of the Picts .

856 . Died Cemoyth, king of the Picts .

87 0 . The tower of Alcly de was destroyed .

9 44 . S trathcly de was ravaged by the Saxons .

974 . Du nwallawn ki ng of S trath cly de, went on a m

pilgri
age to Bo r
ne .

M ae sy daw c in b . b K acr A lcl u

re ad s : t ; and
b reads z y llad awd y B fl tana adds : ; you y P agaayc i
3 l, by th e
y L th e Brito ns slew
ei .

3 T h ese
e n tri
es n ot i
n b .
12 6 TRACT ON TH E PI C TS .

ban for h -E r
imon . C o tarat h E rimon do
-
muaa na fir
ro batte cc na Du machaib i Bres 7 Broi
. . s
7 B uagne E
. 6
rath gren e 7 secs forra co na bad lug
-
uro gabth a feran d o

Afi er that, C ruithnechan, the son of C ing, came to beg for

wives from H erimcn And H eri
. mon gave him the wives of the
men that were drowned at the D u mecha, viz , B ress, and Broes,
.

an d Buag ne .And they were obliged to give the su n and the

moon as gu arantees that not less shou

ld territorial su on be
ccessi
TR ACT ON T H E T R I B UTES PAID TO ULSTER 12 7

TRACT

bn mn a nm noox or a m u
o .

L a nm m ox or nsca m .
‘

d ue
. m.
no r m wus sox . a. 5
06
.

c ar
s . B OD L. mun 610 . .

B A rig h E renn 7 Alban Baetan M ac Coi

-
rill -
.

Aedan mac G abrain do irrois na ri

g i S emniu I s do . ro

I s mor do mi
lih fich et
O Duin Baetain ill etet .

E tarruis I ml ech I bair .

’

Baedan son of C airill was king of E ri

n and Al ban .

son of G abran submitted himself to him at Ross na Ri g h in

From D an Baetan in Le thead,

A nd much e f lan d as of sea

E ven I from Ba th Cru

achan the pleasant

Who have come with my tributes,

en th esi
s is i
n c on ly .

z
t re nds
 C H RON I C LE OF T H E SCOTS .

XVI .

C HRON ICLE OF TH E S COT S ,

mcnxv .

F0 ] 29
. .

usq ue ad more H i
bernie et ed I nchegal I ste . regnavi
t
an ni
s
.

D omang mt filius ej ue v . anni

s.

Gon emn { rater C ongel xxn . anni

s .

C on al filiu
e Gongel ii annis
xi j . .

E och al habe ns u
c rva m n as um s D on ege rth filu
filiu

Mu u
rech at fili n ch ell ec i
e Ari ij . an n i
s .

Edal bu us E och al
s fil i u
c rvin as ixxx .

Sel nach filius Hogan xxi

ii j.
 C HR O N ICLE OF T H E SCOT S .

K y ned u
s filine Alpi mu
n ipri s rex S oottomm xvi .

H ed filius Kinet i an no. .

G ri
g fi u
li s D un egal xi
i
.

M alcol mfilius D u euald ix n .

Kin et filiue M aloolin xxu annis et 11 mensib us

. . .

Cu etanti n filius Cu j mensibu

l en i anno et iii . s . .

C hin et filius Du f i anno et dimidiu

. . m .

M eloolin filius Du
n ecan xxxv u. et dimidium et iii
j
.

M e tildis et M arie, igeneris c elsitudin em eonju

u
s g i
o morum ,

sic. Some w ords see m he re omitted .

132 C HRO N ICLE O F TH E SCOTS .

epons um accepi
t de u
reg eli sim ul
lari stirpe pro et cons

e nitum Om itto filias adh uc viv en tes me tres defun cta s

g .

e xemplo propon o vi bns q u

v en ti e cu m secu lipompa qu od

bra u
col em n t Ch risti, rel i
g i
o sos cl ericoe monach os sin ce re

dil exerunt M atildis regin a kal maij migmvit de hac vita

. . .

A nn o ab in carn atione D ominiu cxvm eep u aq u

lti e est h ono .

m m
si a . M aria a utem co mitiesa k al . J unu ann o ab

p arte p re fe te u s monesteri
rbi o S ancti S alvatori
s i
n paec

viro tune p riore j usdem

e l oci Cl u ace nsi
ni s eed ad

Tumu
lus vero marmorens reg u
um ymagin ee
m et regi
n ar

h abens impresses genu

s qui
e scen tis demonstrat I n eu .

no men et vi
ta m et ori
gin e m brevite r its . co mprehendit .

N obilis h ic tumulata jacet comitissa M aria .

A ctibu e h ec nituit, l a1g n henigna fuit .

B eg um senguis erat moru m probitate vi

g eb at .

C ompatiens inop i vivat in arce poli

, .

E dmun dus v ero frate r ea mm vir strenu

issimu
s ct i
n D ei -

M onte m A cu mm in quadam videlicet calla C lu accensi

ni

que ib i eita est req ui

escit humate s .

D olfn al frate r ejus neg ne vit anni

s iii et
. v u mensibus
. .

A lexander frater ejns xvn ann is et iii mensibus . . .

D avid frater ejns xxx E rat autem rex D avid vir pu

. s

simus in , reli
g i
o n e cath olic s, u in prin cipes munitions, in
134 C HR ON ICLE O F TH E S COT S .

D ere-dommoir, filiiC orbre, filiiA dmoir, filiiC on arre - moir ,

A mn dil, filiiM en in e fili

, iF argo, fil u F emdaig, filii E lela
ammi , fili iFiach na, filiiFirmara, filii O engusa tu rmi g , fi
-
li
i

chada, filiiF iac hmch -laibrinn e, filiiFinergnaid, filiiS me

fil ii J air, fil uD ermeom, fil ii M ale despair], filii B ili, fili

-
i
N ema, filii E ri ge, filii B rigoi iB rach a, filii T h eacha
n d, fili ,

filii E rch ada, filii Al doit, filii N ode filii N onai

, ll h emir ,

filiiGoildi -
, l , filiiFeniu
l glaie fil iiN ed i s fareai
-
d, filiiE ogan i,

N oe, filiiLamath, fili i M atu ssal em, fili

i E n oc, filiiJ arech ,
filiiM alnleth el, filiiC ainnn, fil i
iE nos, filiiS ed, filiiA dam,
 DES C R I PTIO N O F SCOT LAN D .

XVI I .

D E SC RI PT I O N O F SC OTLAN D , nc mcv .

l s. cons. ms . n u unis
. , 4126 .

H um
,

C AT A, ET A QUIB US DI H ABIT A T A .

F ol 26
. .

at i
n ge sti
s e t an n ali
h s an u
tiq uis Scottoru
m et Picto ru
m,

un ea per ci
regnaver n t i m ulu
mm ann or um
. S ecun dum

Regio m
e ni m m e t figumm h omin is in se habet
-
ista fox a .

Pars n am u
q e prin cipal i
s ejus d
i est 03q, e st in A rre,

u
v ocat r,
qui a mari occidentali usq ue ad mare en tal e
ori

dividu sm
nt Scoci ab Arregaich el . Lotu
s dexte re pe rti
s
136 DESC R I PTION O F SCOT LAN D .

ex Mu
re f, et Ros, et M art , et Buch en . C ru
ra m
eni

llins
i u illa duo principalis et pre clara fiu
s nt mina q u e ,

descen dun t de mon te

p cto i
redi d est M ound
que voc
, an tur , ,

ni u E n egus et M oerne citra mon te m et u

s s nt ltra montem ,

ali n ter Spa at mon tem

e terre i .

H ec vero term a septe m fratribu

s di sa fu
vi it an tiqu itus

in se ptem partes : qu am m pars pri n ci ali

p s es t E n e u
g s

Pais e ti
a m tertia est S mdeern cum M enete d .
Quaxta pars

enim pars est C athanesia citra mon te m et ultra montem ,

e rst, quia u na u
q qe u e e ar u m sub reg ion em i n se be h eb s t .

I n de est ut hiisepte m fratres pre dictipro septe m regibu s

h abebantu r se te m re u
p , g l os sub se h aben tes I sti se p te m .

un usquisq ue i
n tempors 81
10 in w e regn o regnavi
t .

n aci S cottu et Du s monach u

n fermeli ab illa u
‘

on e s s , aq a

Roman s vero Scotte wattre, id est, A qu

a Scottorum ; que

p i
d u
m de Stri
v elin , usq ue ad flumen ali ud n obi
l e, q uod

ci
rc uit usque ad montem aq u
, il onaliplaga de S trivelin qu i
vocatu r A th ran T ertium regn u
. m ab H ilef u
squ e ad D e .

Quartum regn um ex D e usque ad magnum et mirabile

fiu men q u od vocatu r Spe maj orem et meli ,
orem toci na

S cocie . Qu in tum regnu m de Spe u squ e ad mon te m

Bru in alban Sextu

. m re gnu m fu it M urcf ct Ros Se p .
 LEG EN D OF ST ‘ AN D REW .

Vngu
s filius Vrguist, c um e x erci
ta magn o u
cons rgens,

omn es pane nsu

to tias i l e gentes, u nanimo impetuveni
en tee, rcu
ci mdederu nt eu m, v olente e eu
m cu m ex erc itu

ci
rc umfulsit eosdivine l ux, et p roni in facies su as, n on

v alen te s ear
n susti
n ere, cecideru nt in te rrain , et ecce

vox de udits est Ungu

cel o a . s U ngus audime A postol am, ,

Ch risti, An dream n omine qu i missus sum ad te defen

,

den du m atq ue cu
, en du
stodi m sed vide signu m cru ci
s ,

tu mptamen decimam partem h ereditatis tu

os Veru
. e, par
06

it

uniusc uu
j q
e ue si
gui capite fulgebat . Tune vi
ctores facti,

h ereditatis partem D eo, et San oto A ndree A postol o ven era

bili e s offe rre, i
, vol en t
mpl en do quod scri
p tum est,
D ate el e

mosinam et omn i
a mu
n da s ntu v obi
s . I n certu
m v ero

lan tee, unu

s cu
stodi um corpus S an ctiA n dree
en ti A postoli

atq e u instructus est dicen te E xi de terra tu

, a et de .
“
,

coguatione tua et de domo tu n te rm

a et vad e i q u
am ,

E ad em ute m h ora
a , q u
a illic lassu
s sederet c um suis
140 LE G EN D O F S AIN T AN D REW .

dicitur K at te nau, tatem n on feren tes cecideru

et clari nt

in facies su es et san ati aun t claudi et cec in umero se p

tem ; un u
et s a nati
vitate cecus ill uminatus est et inde ,

vidit locum plen um visitatione angeloru m, et tun e v oce

magn o clamavit dicana video plen um visitatione angel

, ,

v enit ad l ocum, q u nu
em D omi llo
s i ceco q u
i i
ll u
m i
n atus

A postoli, q uas secu m hinc h uc adduxerat, ad portam

q ue dicitur M aths, i
d est, mordu
rus, sal uta veru
n t se

invicem cives e t h osp ite e, atq ue ten tori

a i bi fixeru n t, ubi
nunc est aula regis Re x v ero U ng u
. s hu n c l ocum, e t han c

semper li
bertate ut sit caput e t mate r omn ium eccl e
dedit,
aru
si m que su
, n regn oPi
nt i cto ru
m A d is tam enim civitate m.

A rmen u, T h eu
m an n i, Saxon es, D ani, Gallicani,
tonn , Ali

sani corpora et egri; cla udi; ceci; in eq uis et c rriu

b s u

prodig i
a uum San ctum A postol u
pe r s m An dream D omin u s ,

fecit hic facit et fac turu

, s est qu e hic non possi n t scri
, bi .

R egulus vero abbas atqu e monach u

, s cu m su is caris ,

comi bu
ti s habi tavit in loco i
, sto in mon achi ca vi ta se r ,

viens D eo di e ac n od e i n sanctitate et j u
,
stitia c u n cti
s ,

Regulus te rti u
am parte m toc i s Scotie in manusua, et

Patria illa siq u

idem Pictis Scottie , ,
bu
a, N orvagensi
D aci s,

u fu
op s isset , tutum recep tac u
lum s sempe r
ei .

p resta bat ;
 FR O M TH E LI FE O F S AIN T PATRI C K , sr JOC ELIN E
or P oss ess, mcnxxxv .

a us . now . uwnw sox . n

. 485 .

b us
. DOB L. na m xsox s. . 505 .

C ap
. cxxxv .

omn ium ill orum . D e te opti mi R ages egredien t r,u qui

1
bi i
si n a on ly .
FR O M THE LIF E O F SAIN T PATRI C K . 143

in ei
s regnat u
s c

M ea nd iin a only .
 XX I .

GEN E ALOGY O F K IN G W ILLI AM TH E LYO N ,

M C LXXXV .

”8
. B R IT . H US
. FA UST IN A . A. VI I I .

M . l
c. xxxv.

i fu
qu it filiu
s M al colmi l iD u
, fi i
n ecan i
, filii B e toch filii ,

butim, filii F eth el mech -romai

g , filii Sen cormach, filii

filiiD ethach filii S in , filii Rosin filii Ther, filii Rather

, , ,

than, fil ii Elela- cassieclai

, i I retro, filii
filii C onl etha, fili
M elge, filii C obth ai cailbrech ,
- filii H u
g un e mor filii -
,

l , filii El cata-olcaim fili

N oethach -fai i S irne , filii D ein , ,

si
c .
 TO POG RAPH IA H IBE RN I AE .

XXI I .

FRO M G I RALD US C A M B RE N S I S TO PO G RAPH I A

,

H IBE RN I AE , M cnxxxvr .

A.

D II I
. . A n omi
n e v e ro
predicti H ebe ri
,
u u
m
sec n d quosdam,

alios, ab H ybe ro H y span is fiu ou

vi l e p rov sn eran t
nc . D isti

ling uaru m confu on em, apu

si d N embroticam tu m in
rri

variis lin guis periti mu

ssi s fuerst O b quam peri
tiam rex
.

ea m duount ,
a G aidelo st S cotia, G aidslist S coti, sicut st

quas i ex omni
b u
s lin u
g i
s collects. Scotia quoq ue pars

Q uod tam lin gue

q uam c u
l
,
tus tam armoru m etiam qu
, am ,

morum usq u
, e i
n h odiern um probat afiin itas .

in classe n on modica B ore al es Britan n is parte s

, occ upasse .
 TOPO G RAPH IA H I B E RN IA E .

Unde st ge ns ab hiis propagata st specificato vocab u

, lo
Scotica vocata, usq ue in h odiern um an gulu
m illum inh ab i

ar mis q uoque et m
an i osi
tats
longs p rsstan te m, a p artib u
s i
llis u
l sru
e xp nt : um
c

cleati su e xpedi u
et r . AJiud ute m h inc beneficiu
a m sua

uis
s te mporibu
s eman abi
t.
14 8 C HRON IC LE OF TH E SCO T S AN D PICTS .

XXI II .

C HRON ICLE OF TH E S COTS AN D P ICTS ,

M C LXXXVII .

ss am n o. J
a . . u
a n) m m . . 34 7 3
. . .

S
Summa Pictorum lxi. ann i
s

Summa Scotoru
m post Pistos ccc xxxv n . ann i et

menses .

Summa totalis xv j
?
lxviij . ii
an n iet vi . menses .

Fergus filiu mu
s H erth p ri s regnav i
t in Scotia ii
j ann is .

ul tra D ruthm et a D ruthm Alban s us u

q e S c u
agh m un e re

st u sq ue ad I n chgal .

C on gal filius D onsgarth XXJJ . annis reg navi

t .

H etbgh ed bud xv . s regn avi

an ni t .

F ercar foda xxi ann i

s
. reg navit .
150 C HRO N IC LE O F T H E S C OTS AN D P ICTS .

D ru u
st fili s M one th i ann o . regnavi
t .

t S an c tu
ti s Col umba ad fidem .

C arnac filiu
s D ormath xx ann i
s regnavi
. t . I ste edifice

Gernath filiu s Du nal v an nis regnavi

t
. .

Durst frate r s u
j s vi ann.i
s reg navit .

Brud nline B i l e xx annis re gnavit Eju

. s tempore floru
it .

Brud filiu
s D e rgar
d x xx i anni
s reg navit
. .

Oamse b filius F erath xxi

iii ann is re gn av it . .

Onegussa filius Frud vi msnsibus regnavit. .

Alpin filiu
s F e rat, B rud fil iu
s D en egue ii
vi .

F al argan filiu
s D e neg u
s v . anni
s regnavi
t .

Hungu s F ergu
liu
s fi san e

cavi
t Kilremonth .

Fergus filius Barot iij annis regnavit

. .

Brude filiu s Fe re at i me nse re n av i

.
g t .

K yu u
s t fili s F e ran t i anno re nav i
.
g t .

B rud filiu s Fodel i i an nis regu

. avi
t .
 C H RO N IC LE O F TH E SC OTS AN D P ICTS . 151

Du us
rst fili Fere at iij . t ann is
regnavi . I sts occ i
s s u est.

s
pud F e rth eviot ,
u
se c n de m quosdam Sconam a S cottie .

trust i cti
s Pi s ct mortuu
s est s t in F eth ertauethn st sepul
tus i
n Yona insula , ubi tres filiisa E rc, Fe rgus, Loaran,

de E rgadia in te rm Picto ru m .

D ou e nal d mac Al p i ii
n i j an n i
s . rsg navi
t et mortuus est

empt su est a N oruagiensibu s i

n bell o de M erdo fath a
s t se ul tus i
n I n su
on a i l a
p .

belle in S trathal u
n a rg fili
Gi o Du
n gal e t sep u
l tas in I ona

G irg mac D ungal i anni

x1 s regnavi
. t st mortu
us est in

dedit l ibertatem ecclesie Scotican e q ue s ub se rvi

tuts ers t

u
sq ue ad llu
i d te mpus e x co ns ustudin e st more Pictorum .

C onstantin e mak E dba x1annis regnavit st dimisso regn o .

spon te D eo i tureli
n h abi g ionis abbss fac tus est i
n K eldso

set as se p ul tu
s .

a M orau iensibus per dolam et sep ul tu n Y ona i

s est i nsu la .

n te rfect u
I ndolf mac C onstan tin ix ann is regn avit st i s .

set a N oruag i bu
snsi n I nn e rcolan
s i et sep ultas in I ona
insula .

Du f mac M alcolm ii i
j an n i
s regn avit e t me n si
. b us se x

nte rfectu
at i s in F orce et abscon di tus est su b pon ts ds
Kynl oss st sol non apparu it qu amdi uibil atuit st in ventus
eat at se p l tu
u s in I on a in sula .

Cu l e n mac I u j
dolf iii an n i
s 1
e gn avi
.t s t men si
b us se x at

in te rfsc tu s est ab A mdarch fili o D onval d propte r fili am

su
m in Yb andonia .
152 C HRON IC LE OF T H E SCOTS AND P ICT S .

bu n te rfec tu
s et i s es a s uis h ominibu
s in F e th erke rn pe r

cj us Pinacl e unic um filium predictus K ynnst interfecit

u .

C onstantin mac C u len i ann o vi mensib u s mgnavit

. .

l tu
mon s t se pu s i
n Yona insula .

D on ch ath mac C ran Abbatis de D unk el den st Be thok

e st a M aketh mac F yngel in Both ngou

an e et se p u
l tas in

M ak et mac Fy ngel xvii ann is regnavit et in te rfectu

. s est

n Lu
i fanan a M alcolm mac D u n kat st se p u
l tu s in I ons

in E sseg in S trabolg i
n ul tus in Yona insu
s t se p la .

I n ann o gracie prime natu s est J h esu st u

s C hri s D ominu s

n B eth el em J u
n oste r i die A nn o septimo mortuu
. s est

H erodes Rodem anno natu

. s est beatu s Joh ann es evan

A nn o xx x. z atu
bapti C hristu s et a ostoli C hri
est stu m
s p
se q ueban tu r .
j
An n e xxxiii cru c i
fi x us est D omi n u
s e t S te

p h an na l ap d
i atus es t A nn o xx xi
. ii co n ve rsu s est sanctu. s

Pau lu s . A nn o x1 M ath e u s sc ri
.
ps i
t e van
g elium A n n e .

San cta M aria, an n o stati

s s e u lx vi Bodam . an n o ob n t

dism si
ne s postae i
a firmite r st fe rve nte r servave r n t u .

An n e i
ii ii Patriciu
ixx x ii °
s fidem p re dicavit Y bern i
is .

Anno iiii °
xx x i
x . nata est sancta B ri d
i
g a .
154 DESC RI PTIO N O F B RITA I N .

C hastre en i m A nglice dicitur q uod Brito nice dicitur K w ,

G late nelon, at Wyl te sire at Bereh tsire

D orsete sire , et , ,

at S uthamp ton esirs st Su re et S u

th erey si , thse xesirs cum ,

suis appsn dici

is et C h entsirs cu m su
, is appen diciis .

fordschirs et G louces treschi

rs , Cirecestresch i
re , st O x en s

st p e rtin ent, sc i
lice t
q,
u in q ue p rovin c i
e cum om n ibus s u is

a pe n di iis sc ilice t D e ra qu
i e modo vocatu r N th um b r
p c , , or e

land sci ,
lic et tote te rra que est in te r magn u
, m flumen
Hu mbriat T ede flu msn st u l tra u sq u e ad fiu msn Forth i
magni sc ilicet Loonie at G alweya et A lbania tots que
, , , , ,

mod o Seoc ia voc atur et M orouia et omnes ins u

,
l e occidsn
,
~

tales occeani u sq ue ad N orw sgi am at u sq ue D aois m soi li ,

Kathan essia, Ork an ey a, E nch egal, at M an , at O rdas, at

ce t,

Gu ns u
rth at cste re i
,
1 dental es occeanicirca N orwegiam
a occi
st D aciam, at F yflmwd zire, qu od Lati n s di
citu
r qu in decim
co mitatu
s ,
licet, E ve rwyk shire N otingh amschirs, D erby
sci ,

sexshirs , G ran te bre ggesh ire , Hu

n te don sshi
re , N orhamp
to n sschirs, M iddelse xsh i
re .

Summa Scltira rum tociu s i nsul e Britan nia, scilice t,

co mitatuum Latin a sap tuagin ta, provin ciarum v ero septem
c um insulis s uis circumjacs ntib u
s at c um ce te ri
s appe n

diciis s uis
.

A rchiepisOOpatus duo a ntum in regno Britan nia , oli

fue ru bus B rito nu

n t tres te mpori m ante ad ventum Saxonum .

E p iscopatu m v igin ti octo pe r pmvincias st civitates

s e ni

consti tute su derac ion em regniat par con stitu

nt p er con fe i

on e m
ci bon oru m patru m at predecessoru m ut e xpedit at
( lece t st o orte t ad u
p tili
tatam at a d se l uta m at ad pmfec tum
an i maru m popu lorum tociu s re g n ipradi cti .
 TH I R T E E N TH CE N T UR Y .

XX V .

FR O M LAYAM O N S BRUT, ’
M OC I V .

us . a. us . 6 .

Ao '
pit i
l
“

ke hi
t an
forte com o er u féé dod .

a king pat h eh te R odrich

he m at of Scice
co

liche
el ch es lon des vn i .

h e broh to mid hin pa Peutes

folc of much ele mah te . men of moch a mih te .

an d c ups eye vuel don .

a h e ferde bifie dod he v erda biféé dod

du de h e unel dz nmuere god .

H e ferde b ifee fironde He verd a bi{as( b onds

in to Sc otlonde .

11w atts
‘

pat lond h a 1 p at lond he al wette

I n this same win it stood un til there came ove r sea-dood a king that hig h t
Rodric to each (e very) oth er u n like ; he came ou t of Scythia to eac h
‘
, .

lan d unlike h‘e broug ht with him th e Peohtce ( Picts) folk [ me n] ‘of
‘
,

mu c h mi ght A fte r [ F rom the time] th at Ro drie first was man an d he

.
,

migh t [ cou l d] do e vil e ver he fared by the s‘ea-dood an d he did e vil

,
’
,
’

and n e ver g ood ms ny h u ndre d bu rg hs h e h ad made des titute [ des troy ed ] .

H e fared b y Me se n stra n l
d into Sco t and ; th e l and be al l was te d with th e

1A? 3 R Rodric
. .
156 F RO M LAYA M ON S B R UT ’
.

porh pat loud he hearn de

‘
hxegede an d hsermde . an d floh folk an d barnde .

to M au
rus pan k i
nke .
’

h upa ki
n g Ro dri
c

his loud al for-verda .

S on s h e sen ds fon ds S on s h e fen ds fon ds :

b eh ta echne man
pahi
s monfeipe ube .

come to kings
pan .

pare h e Rodric k ing fond .

feolleupa Peoh tes .

Rodric per was oiflagan - an d Rod rich par was of flawe -

feoBiSen mid h eorfen to dm; -

an d ( ap s mi
p d h orfe to d rawe -
.

par dude M aurus pa kin g :

a ( wipefelli
c h pi
ng .

per h e Rodric n or- dude .

par h e Rod rich for-dude .

h e lette a-raa
ren anan : h e latte are re anon

ans fe lcupe (i
on .

of Rodrich es deapc .

most harm through th e

, l
and he ran, an d
‘
h arried h armed [ s ew fo k
a nd l l
an d bu rn t] .T h e tiding s came to M au ri ne th e king , h ow th e king Rodric
‘
l
made his ravag e [ his and all destroyed] . S oon h e sen t messeng ms over '

ordere d eve ry eac h man , wh o hi

‘
ng dom
‘ ‘
all thi s [ hi s] ki h on or g ran t d
[ ] s e

l ll
[ woud good to h im] ‘, th at h e wa weaponed sh oud come [ with all ‘his
’ ‘
l
weapons to come] to cou [
rt th e ki ng
] T h is fo k was asse mbled, an d th e
. l
kin g [ it forth] mar c h ed ;
proceeded in to S cot an d wh e re h e fou nd l
kin g ,
'

Rodric .T h ey fou
‘
l
g h t moet fie rce y [strong y] , and the Peoh tes fe , an dl ll
l
Rodric was th ere s ain , an d afte rwards drawn in pieces by h orses T h ere .

d id M au rine th e ki n g an e xcee d i n g marve ou

p ll
s th ing ; u on th e sa me s po t

whe re h e destroy e d Rod ric be cau sed an o n to be reared a mos t won de rful
'

edc ?
h aer3 R kin g s
. .
3
co me ?
 158 FROM LAYA M ON S B R UT '
.

bu
; en vt of lon de an d fleon vt of londe

to h elpe hi
re li
ino.
5
1 g p
ifeh en
-
reo eorl ee p if
etehg p
e reo eorlee

i e on fe h te w eoren c h to. et i fih t w
p p
e p n pan e ere .

hire flee n makede ’

.

mid felen heore c nih tee [wude . mid alle him cnih tef .

driuen h eom i drinen h eom mto one wode

'

n to eanne hze h n e

h rm pe laden
eo h eaa p hiih arm hadde
per . ar .

S to d ye w on lie he wode
e midden ane wrel de . e —
midde one w olde .

h iw ore no he-hin de
no mih t par non e tw en de .

eh elle hih eom nomen ac ih eom neme

e ll e hi

nan n e hiin e flowe .

faite hiih eom bu n de

& broh ten to pen kinge an d broh te to pen ki n ge .

t ki h eom folde don

p p
e e ng
oher flan oher h on .

A non fo hiipe king fpeke wi

p
ewe h eo geom den his grit . an on hiigeo m de hi
s gri
p .

heo him wold en piv ion . an d hiihim w olde be peouw e .

h eo him wolden bee n l it e an d hiihim wolde heo lipe

in th e tig h t ; th ey had tor leade r [ a ch ieftain of ] a hig h -ho rn men

‘'
T h ese .

l ‘
l
woud sh e ter th e med “ : [ henc e de part], an d aside flee [ go], and depart
‘ ‘

[ ]
flee o u t o f tin an d tl
o save th e i
.r ives T h at l
ne w th re e ear s, wh o in th e
, l
lig h t were hrave , wh ith e m rd [ wh ith er] th e party mad e th ei
‘ ’ ‘
r fli g ht .

l ll
T h e [ T h ese] ear s th e m fo owed, with th eir good [ all th eir] kn ig h ts, and
‘ ‘

drove the m in to a great wood, th ere th e y su itored [h ad] h arm ! T h e

‘ ' ‘
-

l
fair wood stood amidst a wea d, before nor be h in d mig h t th ere none m pe ,
bu t all th e y th em took . and non e th ey s ew ; fast th ey hou
'
n d the m, and l
brou g h t to th e king , th at th e kin g sh oud di
spose of th em, e i
th er a ay or l l
[ up] h an g A non an th e king [ th ey] spoke with th em [ th e king ] . ao
‘ ‘ ‘
.

yearned h i
[ th e y] m earn est y, throu
s grace , th e y praye d h i gh hi: merc ,
y l
l l
that h e woud tak e th e m for a arm [ in pe ace ] , and th e y woud aerve [ be
‘ ‘
l
fle rn 2 l
foude ? 3
n om e ?
 FR O M LAYA M ON S BR U T
’
.

a to h eom line . e uere fu

to hire li e .

heom h aou d {sel de

an

much el deel of lon de . mochil deal of lon de .

p ar h i
ih o mes makede .

p l
ate n d w as fwioe god Ac p le n d was ( wi
et
p e god

ah feofihen w e f pe mu ch el fled . for fupp e w as pe m e e h el e fled .

nae h it n eu ere itil ed

n o n a ere u p e r no wuned en

Son e hii gonn e h en s

pat le n d wee sw iiie moele .

Wi
p in pan p dde
ri i ere
g

dz h eo n orde n ( on e an d wee ds ibne

pat h eo to p r u
e lon de co me n .
Pat hiito pil e lon de co me ,

n. mid ( wipe faire wordes .

beden h eom bee n on fele

l
s aves to] h im, an d l
th e y woud be obe die n t to h im, eve r in th e ir li
ves . All
th e king wrou
gh t as th ey besoug h t [him] , an d gave th e m in h an d a great
l
d ea of l an d, all abo ut C aith ness ; th e re ‘
l
th ey ch atte s wrou g h t [ made
h omes] .
[ B ut] th e l
d was mos t good, hut [ for] since th e great flood
an
‘

l
was, never was it til ed by an y earth -ti ag e, n or ever th ereon dwe t an ll y
l
‘
kin d [ man n e r] of man alive A s soon as th ey ge n to plou
.
g h, th e an d was l
l ll
most fe rtie : th ey ti ed, th ey sow ed , they reaped, th e y mowed, with in the
th ree years [ th ird y ear] - then took th ey tyre lve compan ions, an d th e ’
“

y
procee d ed soon , so th at th ey came to this an d T he B ritons th ey gree te dl .

with peacetu
‘
l [ moat fair] words ; bade th e m be prosperou
’

s, and all i n

h ea th l We y earn of youg ifts most dear ( precious) , th at ye g ive us

wome n to h ave forwives th e n may we h o d ove to th is eo e h ave ove
“
p p [ l l l l
 FR OM LAY A M O N S BR UT
’
.

p e nn e map we h ee lden lune

pan mawe lone '

ide n leod fe lk e
to [w -
.

e i
i h o rde B ruttef
p o
p
hokerlich e h eom poh te .

h e h ten h eon faren awmi

fleon of h eore londe . an d flee of h ire lon de .

for n o ( olde n hiin e ue re h abb e

ing es e h eo crud i i e m de
’
p p a p en
p gp
n at g
3 . .

h eore weeiforts wemde .

h e m to h u
c nne

dz cudden '
h eom h eore erend e. an d tel de h i
re h

H iin emen hire ( e n ds

fen de to I rlon de . an d ( en ds to l on de .

to p ee le n des kin ge to p an e leod kinge

biden hine h eom sen den an d be den him ham ( e n de

wifinen of h i
s lon de .

al
pat h eo gee senden .
[e 2 ] al pat h iigomdo .

p p
a er wun eden lenge .

e t folc gu o f e fien f lk t 6
‘

p n t p pato gan o V

l on des fpeoh e .

u a er seooh en a la e
p g u
wu
nie h a an
p lon de . hiidop in pan lon de .

n uan d eeuere mare .

be tween u
s
] . Wh en heard th is, disdainfu it se e med to them
the Britons l .

and they orde red th e m to g o away , an d flee from th e i r an d, for th ey woud

‘
l l
not gran t th e m th e th i [ l
ng s sh oud n e ve r h ave the thing ] that th e y y earne d . .

The Peoh tes we re shamed, an d we n t forth th e ir way h ome to th eir kin

'
,

and told to th em th ei r erran d Th ey took th e ir messe ngers and se nt to

'
. ,

l
Ire and, to Me kin g of th e lan d [ th e sovere ign ] n amed G i s a r, and bade
‘
. ll
h im se n d th e m women of h i s and : and th e ki
‘
l
ng g ran te d them [ h eard] all

th at th ey desired T h rou g h th e same women, wh o th ere ong dwe t, th e

. l l
folk gu n to spe ak [ u
‘
se ] I re an ds spe ech : an d e ve r si l
nce th e u
‘
sag es dwe ll
[ th ey do] in th e lan d ; so the y sh a be th ere, n ew an d e ve rmore ll .
’

mawe we ? 3 h ii c u
h den
'
162 WE LS H C H R ON I C LE

bly n e d at

F rom the battle of C aerleon to the battle of M ei

gen ,

F mm th e battle of M e ige n till C ad wala dyr Ve ndige it wen t to

Ro me, forty -e ig h t years
.
 FRO M G IR ALD US C AM BRE N SIS , ETC . 163
I

XXVI ] .

FR OM G I RA LD US C AM B RE N S I S , DE
I N STR UC TI ON E PR IN C I P UM , sc u
m .

H S. B R IT . M US . C O 11 J ULI U
. S B . xm .

Q u
e m utem de Pictis et S cotie fac ts est his men y u
a . 96 b o , .

tie q u
, e gen tes et quibu s ex partibu s quibu sve de cau si
s Vnd Pi ti , e c

in Britanniam advec ts au cu mu s QM
‘
n t si t ex diversi s ce lleg i
, ;
t i ,
x l
his oriis h e e p a a
n n d u
m prae er rem non pu
t tavimu
, s ad ti Gt
.
vec

D e quibus e t Se rvius super Virgilism commen tans e t h unc

locu
”
m exponens, scilice t Pietes Agatirsos, ait : Pictos
“ “

CC

p i
c ta u u
re dd n t r ; ex ca ute rns hu
jusmodi i
n ci
cs tri
ces

g te
e n m han c Getieam , u
reb s i
n bellieis forte m ac stren nam,

bus tam be n efici

is, a Scicie fin ibu
s i
n aq uilon ares B ri

juv e n tute regn i tots u quam abd x erat n on u m sen

redit ra

revocan du
m navig io transmise ru
, nt .
 F RO M G I RA LD US C AM BRE N S I S

111ive ro tum quon iam inn ate Gothoru m be llicositate per

v alidiinst an t tum e ti
am q u
,
on iam insulam viri s ac viribu s , ,

ut diximus v acuu , m inven eru n t boreal es ej usdem parte s

,

ac provi n cias n on modi cas ad su am n on re versu ri, q

uippe

paveru nt .

Precessu vere tempe rie q u am u

on i x ores dc H yberni a

b i v icina du
si x eran t, q uas a B ritonihus habe re n on pote

consorc i m u u
all e xe r n t ;
p arte mq ue te rns occ upate mari
mam
ti en oq ue patrie , ubi mare
m proximiorem e ngasta , .

que et G al w eidia dicitur ad habi taudum con tu

,
l erunt .

Ub i st un animes postmod u m ad B ritones in festandu m et

u dilatandum sunt eflecti
‘

fin es s es .

D e qu ibu l das h istoricu

s et G i die B riton u
s de exci m trac,

tans ait : E xin de B ritann ia omni armato milite des titu te

u’

omn ia belli u supr orsas i

g nara d ashne
p rim um g e b
n ti,
us

v eh eme ute r sevis Pictoru m ab aqu

,
ile n e Scoto rum a cir ,
.

e post p au
”
cie , opprimi cepit et calcari I teru mqu . ca

Romania u
cons tr cti
sdemu m mu ri s et valli s a mari a d

mare et tu rribu s e rectis qu amqu am i n cassu m e t armis ad

Briton u m tu tel am de mu m in insu la relictis G ildas su b .

j a ngit I llis itaque ad sua re versis certatim emergun t tan

q uam d e ca ue rn is sol e i
n cal esce n te v e rmicu l or um cun ei .

tetriq ue Pi ctoru m S cotoru m gre ges moribu s qu idem mu l

tu m dissiden tes habitutamen et caltun ecnouun a end em

mag is val tas p i

lis q uam corpor um pudenda pudendisque

te nu
s, peste s mu
rum ipsum et turres irrumpen do ac

s v astav eru
”
deicien de fin es i
ll es
. in ce n diiex totent et .

Vn de et G i ldas, gentis sue ge mens imbec ill etate m in ,

bro pou
e ode m l i it de epistola Re mam propter au xilium
166 FROM G I RALD US C AM B RE N S IS , ET C .
 TH E ANNALS O F I N I SFALLE N . 167

XX VIII .

F ROM
us . BO D L. RA WLIN SO N , a . 503 .

435
‘
4 66 Kl Oa th A rdda w m in
. .

47 1
507 Kl Quies D omangai
. rt Ci
n dti
re .

508
519
meic Bronaig .

538 K] M ore C omgaill meic D omongairt Regis

. .

560 K1 M ore G arbain meic D omongairt

.

563 K 1 Cola/medic in mlitrc b

ma nox aj u
’

. Pri a in
'
.

564 KL M ore D aimin meic D omongairt

573 Kl Oath Tala

. .
c

57 4 . l l meico C omgaill annis x v i reg n i

R I M ore C onai . .

'l
582 Kl Oath M ana n n la A eda n mac Gabra in
.

T R A N SLA TI O N .

Battle of Ardcomn .

b
C olu
mba in pilg rimage .

c
Battle of T ola
.

d Battle of Malian by Aedan son of Gabran .

168 F R OM T H E ANNALS OF IN I S FALLE N .

584 K l M ore B ru
. idimeic M aal oon .

589 Kl Qu ies D avid C illmu

. in e .

59 5 K l Ou ies C olu
. imbcill e n octe D ominica h i v I d .

Juin an no xxxv pe rigrin ationis sue etatis v ero lx xv i

, .
, .

59 6 K1 Oath R a tha in D rama! 7 Oath A irdm zd a in

.
"
.

598 K l Baithin e q u
. ievit in Ch ri
sto,

lxv i .

606 KL M ore A edain meic G ab rain .

616 R I M ore T olorg gain 7 F ergu

. sa meic C olmai
n .

62 3 Quies Fe rgnaiabbastis I ac .

62 4 Kl N ativitas A damnain
. .

62 5
62 9 K I M ore E chdach bu
. ide meic A edain .

631 S
'

E l M ors C inaeda R zg Al ban 7 E dain R i

g ax an .

634
642 K] . M ore D omh nai
ll brice .

645 K l M ore O e ngu

. sa Leith oan e ic G len namai
n .

652 Kl Quies Segen e abbatis Iae

. .

686
687 Kl .
Qu
ies F e rgu scop i
sa E p i
7 R i
g h Om i
t/t uck .

7 04 in
Christo .

754 Kl M ore S leibu

. e abbati s I ae .

K l Orca zn I ae Coluinwhilk h
'

794 .

i
807 Kl G ain Cong a il met}: Tha idg in A lba in
. .

Battles of Rathindm d and A rdsenn ain .

f Plu nde r of D onnanega on the fifteenth day before the

Kalends of M ay .

8 G reat ba ttl e be twee n the C ruithnech .

S lau
ghte r of C onga!son of Tadg in Alban .
17 0 FRO M T H E A N N A IB OF I N IS FA LLE N .

mac dmna rbad do [F ]m 9wa zZ a bocgul chatha

7 a
7
”
M a oyard s; i a ban deco da chmnaid
-
. . .

occi u
s s est o D om/na il! me ic Don nchada Donma ill
.

‘
n da n do g aba i
l ri A lb i
'

si g s a n arsczn .

Kl I ain bliadin sin mead in Camall q u

. od est

1111 ll mac Taidg do du

KL D omna i l f ordmmi
g i h mis

h E rend 7 comgaib ri
cert -
g s I mogul!ar ag ain .
“

"
1130 R I A rf er M ariam]; in A lbani
. a .

M alcolm son of D u ng of Alban, and h i

n can, ki s son slain by
the F ranks in battle, and M argareta his wife died of grief .

8
Du ncan son of M alcolm, ki n by D onal d,
ng of Al ban, slai

t h at
t I n th i
s y ear a camel , whi
ch is an ani mal of wonde rfu l size,
was prese nted by the king of Alban to M u
‘
rce rtach O B ri
en .

‘1
D onald son of M g carried war into the north of I reland,
and acq u red the ki
i ngdom of I nsegall by force .

Slau gh ter of the men of M oray in Alban .

 C H RO N ICLE OF TH E P I CTS AND S CO TS . 17 1

XXI X .

C H R O N ICLE OF THE PIC TS AN D S C OTS , M COLL

us . BR IT . mus . un
n . 462 8 . A a mm o

N O MIN A R E G UM QUI PRIM O REG N AVE RUN T IN S COTI A .

C ongall filiu s D one ngh art 2 4 ann i

s regnavit .

Gou ran fili us D onengh art 2 2 ann is regnavi

t
C on all filius C onga] 14 annis .

Kin eth K e r fil iu
s C on al 3 mensibu
s .

E dhan filiu s G aran 34 an u

’
is .

Feroh er filius E wini 16 an nis .

12 . Farther Foda 2 1ann is .

brek 3 an nis .

15 H eodgan filiu s Fi
‘
. n den 1 6 annis .

16 M u
. rdac filius Arink ellath 3 annis .

17 G eoghan fil iu
. s Mu rdac 2 anni s .

18 H ethfin filiu
. s H eoch etramel e 30 ann i
s .

19 Fergu s fil us H e thfin 3 ann i

.

i s .

adds m dcbct
'

M8 . b ‘
a nap o .
17 2 C H RO N ICLE OF TH E P I C TS AN D SC O T S .

20 I cal u
. lan c fil iu
s E Ogagan 2 4 an n i
s .

2 1 H eogled annine filiu

. s H ethfin e 30 an ni
s .

22 . Du u
ngal fili s H eogled annina 7 an n i
s.

T h oran 100 annis ,

Duchil 4 0 an ni
s .

Duordegh all 2 0 anni

s

D eokl eth 60 ann i

s .

ach a al bu
Fi s 30 an n i
s .

C an atu
lma 6 ann is .

F eredak filiu s 2 an n i
s .

C arnard divas 60 ann i s .

T al arg filius K aoth ar 2 5an n i

s .

D ru st filius I rh vixit 1 00 an nis peregit .

T h olarg fil ius A mil e 2 an nis .

Durst C arn ot 30 anni

s .

Gul am 2 5an n is .

D rust fili us Gi
g nrnm 5ann is .

D ru ns H u
st fil i dressag 8 ann is .

K elbiramfrate r ejus 6 ann is .

G olorg fil ius M adol ag xi an n i

s .

D rust filins M on ath 1 anno .

17 4 C H RO N ICLE OF T H E P ICTS AND SC OTS .

60 D ru . u
st fil i s F emt 3 an nis . H ie oeei u
s s est ap ud
Forte viot , se d, se c un dum alias , ap ud Sconam .

U UR
S EQ N T N OMI N A -R EC UM SCOT O R M U .

l . Kinart mac A l pin 16 an ni

s s upe r Scotos regnavi
t,

in s ula ub itres filii

.
, sc
ilice t, Fergus, Le arn , T e n egu
s sapulti
fu e rtmt H ie in ira ee liditata d u
. xi t S cotos de A rgadi a in

tarre m Pictorum .

ra me nt se p ul tus in I ona insu

la .

N orvagensibu n bell e I nu
s i erdofac ta . S epultas in I ona

4 E dh
. mac Kin at 1anne I nte rfec tu
. n Strath
n bell e i
si

5 Gam e mac k D a ngali 12

. ann i
s . M ortuus in D un durn at

e x constit utie n a at more Pictorum .

7 . Constan tin mack E th n 4 0 ann is . H ie dimisso regn o

Sancte A ndreas 5annis I bimortu us est at se pul tas

. .

. s I ntarfect u
8 M alcolm mack D ov en al 9 anni si n Vl u
rn .

a M oraviensibu
s Sepu l te s in I on a
. .

9 I n du
. l f mack C o nstan tin 9 an nis . I nterfectus a N or

10 D u
fi mac C olm 4 mensibu
‘
. ann i
s at sex s . In
tarfectus i
n Fores at ab sc e n dit s s u ub pon te de Kialee
l non apparuit qu
at so amdiuibilatuit Sepu l te s in l e ns . .

11 C ulen mec I n d
. 4 annis at 6 men sibu s I nte rfac .

tu
s ab An darch fil i o D ovenald p ro te r fili
p a m s ua m in

Laodan a .

12 . Kinath mac C olm 2 4 ann i

s at 2 man sibus . I n te r
 C H R O N ICLE OF T H E P I C T S AND SCOTS . 17 5

factu n F oth erkern

s i uis per perfid iam Findl e C u
a s nn u

eh er comiti a de A n a ua uj us F i
n dl a filium u i um
g c n c pr e

dietu s K e nath i t apu

nterfeci d Du nismoe n .

13 C onstantin mac Gu
. l aan 1 anno at sex me nsibu s .

sep ul tu n I ona
s i .

14 G iru
. nath mac D u
s mac Ki ff 8 ann i
s . I n te rfac tus e

15 M al colm mac Kin at

. re x vi osi
ctori ssi mus 30 annis .

. s de D u
16 D on ehath mac T rim abb ati nkelden at Beth
och filiee M alcolmi mac Kinoth 6 ann is I ntarfectu . s a

M ac kbe th mac Fialeg in Bothgau enan at sepu l tus i n I on a .

17 M acbeth mac Finlen 17 an nis

. I ntarfectu
. s i n Lu n

fane n a M al colm mac B ence hat e t se pu ltu s in I ona .

18 Lu . l ach fatuu s 4 me n sibu s .I nte rfactu s est i n

E sseg in S trathbolog ia sepu ltu

, s in I on a .

19 M al col m mac D one ehat 37 ann is et 8 men sibu

. s .

I ntarfactu s i n I n w e raldan at sepu ltu s i n I on a H ie fu it .

vi r S an ctea M argari tas .

2 0 D onal d mac D on ch at priu

. s re gne v i t sex ma nsi bu s at

p os te a e x pu l su s a t D on ach et mac M al colm regn av i t 6

me n sibu s . H oe i n te rfecto a M alpeder M aek celm comi ta dc
M arne in M onachede n, ru rsu s D on al d mac D ou abat reg ~

n avi t 3 ann i s. H ie captu s est ab Edgar mac M al colm coe ,

catu s est at mortu u s R ose lpi n .Se pu l ta s in D u n kelda n .

H ine translate e ase in I ona

2 1 E dgar 9 annis
. M ortu
. us in D unedin et sepultus
in D u mferlin e .

2 2 Alexander 17 an ni
. s at 3 mansi bus at di midio .

M ortu us in Crasleth Sepul tus in D unfermline

. .

2 3 D avid 2 9 an ni
. s at 3 mensi bu s M ortu
. us i n C ar

lelle . S epu l tu s in Du mfermlin e .

2 4 M al colm filiu
. s H e nri ci fili i D avid annis 12 , sex
mansibu s at 2 0 di sh na M ortu . u s a u
p d J ed w ar th S ep u l tu s .

in Abe rbrothock, u
isu
c t mi
cce ssi ti mu
ssi s re x A l exan de r .
17 6 C H RO N ICLE OF THE P ICTS
Summa ann or um a Kinat mac Al pin
an dri 501annis .

ann oru
m coronat s u

A ndreas 12 51 . H ie re x pe rrexit in A ngliam at h onori

est miles, at erastino am

die deepe nsavit regis fili . Nescio

nate s ju
tam e h u s, C ancellarius at Justiciarie s Scotiaz
 TH E C RON I C O N E LE C IA C UM .

Regis predictifratar fu it ill e K yn ati

‘
Qu iS con e fartar snbditu s ease n ec i

Fit C onstan tinns post hu

g
n c rex bis te rn ian n i
s

Ragi ns i
s K y netifil i ll a fu it
I n be lle pagu ana D e coru m ce rru it armis

Ej usde m frate rre guave rat A lbi

pes Edh ns
‘
Qu
iG ri
g D nngalide san eins en sa
perit .

H ie postqnam primum reg nicomplev arat an n um ,

‘
rg su
Gi a ju ra ge rans anni s deca te tra at oc te

I n D nn du re n p robus morte re te n tus arat .

t eccl esie libe rtatea S eoticane

7
e dedi
Hi
‘

Qua su b Picto ru m leg s radac ta fuit .

Qnod non lava dedit sors sibibelle te rens .

Post h unc i t rex D ou

a regn avi
n Se oci en al dus ;
‘
Qui C onstantin e filins ortus ere t
0
.

In vi
lle fartar rex iste perisse Fore nsi ,

Un decimo regn isole rete n te suiu .

C onstan tin ns ite m, u ate r Edh fu i A lb u

j ps cn t s ,

Bis dece Re x annis vixerat atq u e dece m .

A n dree sanctifu it hie qu in qu enn is i n nrbe ;

Religion is ib ij ure fru en s obi it ” .

Hu ic rex M alcolmu s successi t te r tribe s ann is ,

R egi s D onaldifil i us iste fuit

“
.

l binse rtahe re , An n e nee c ax n e .

3 b and e re sd m fl et od o .

ob iit D oue nal d ns re x Seo tto rnm .

7 c read s berlamn
li .

’ b e
r ads q u biq us ter a an i
s .
a b reathi pe racta .

C ‘ b i naarta, A n n o nccc xcv u .

l a m Consta ntin e" j am t re: ob iit G rig S co tto rnm re x ;

qu inqu e ter an ni s . Scottoru m D on en ald us filius C on
b in s e rt s h e re . A n n e stau tini .

noccux a oce iditn r C onstan ti W b and c read H i e

ub inse rts h ere , A nn o vccocvru
. .

nu s rex Sc ottornm R ex Scotoru

. m .

H ad frater aju s . eod e m ann o pe ri it Dofn ald u s re x

5reads D of nal vdc Scottoru m, post q uam re x S cotto
’

c reads ma kD ou g aI . ru m C ons tan tinus filiu s H edi .

5b i n se rts, A n ne b ee c nx m .
W b in s e rt s h e re A nne
,

re x S coto ru m H ct [ in te r aju s} D CC C C X LI I J it Cons tan tin u

ob i . s
oce i
ditu r ; pe st q u am re x Sco tto
[ R e x Seotto rn m .

ru l
m G rig fi ms D ou an aldi) .
‘3 b an d c re ad i lls .
 T H E C R O N I C O N E LE C IA C UM .

I n terfercernn t hunc U lrum 1

M oraui
e ns es

Gran tee apostati

ce frauds deloq ue cadit .
2

M aleolmo u
n at s, regi
a vi
ta
ls
ge rens .

Filins I ndulfi to tidem quoque rex fuit annis ,

N omin e Gu
l en ns ; vi
r fu
it insipians .

-
F eete r ap ud Le nn as ill um truncasse Radhardns
7
,

“
Ad capn t a mnis A men ense pmPtns erat
ere ,

In jns regal e ;
“
regens un o rex at semi
s annis ,

K ynetinatns qu igen itus Du f erat “

.

b re s d s ia U m e in e u
lu .
W 5reads F atherksm s ; c
. thyr
b inserts h ere, A nn e Deacon s . learns .

rex Seottornm M alcolmns inte rti 5 reads C um ri F imberhsle

c Gu mbe l
aca riF i .

5read s C oll in ; 1”
c C e lly ne. b h e re,
in s e rt sA nne
bi
nserts h e re , A nn e Doccc m . Doccc xcn u re x Scottorn m Ki
. ned
occiditnr ; post qu am re x S eotto

q uam . rum C o nstan tin u s C al w us, fili

ns
5b and c read jura . l
C uini .

5inse rts h ere A nne Deccomtv

, .
‘
3 b reads A ven
; c A wyac .

rex Duf Scotto rnm in te rfieitu r; 5reads T eya lcre .

‘
5b inserts he re A n ne Decccxe v
qu am . , .

7 5re ads Loi nas c Lo

3 5 in s e rt s h ere, A n n e tu
t ; p ost
q uam
[ re x S cottorum
nccocnxrx re x Scotte rn tn C u
. le n n s m, sive
G ri Kined ns, filins D u f) .

pe rimitn r; post q uam . l

T w o ast in es l o mitted in c.
c reads
P eslq u
em rex f ertm S cotia
'
.
180 TH E C RO N I C O N E LE C IA C UM .

I dem M al colmu
’
s deca ter regn avit ari
sti
s ,

A fi niath ’
n atns perc ssit anm u M aeabad
1° n
Ifimere letali re x apn t E lgy n obi
t .

Hu n Lu
nc i nph anan
m tru t morte
ncavi ernen ta
m

‘
5
Feta virifneran t in S trath bolgyn apn t E asy
“
H en sic in ee ute Re x mi sar occn buit .

H os in pace viros ten et insnla I ona se pu lta

T ar deea q uin qu m bu
e valen s anni s at mensi s octo

M alcolmu s dietns
lo
rex erat m Se oci
a

1 b inse rts h ere , A n ne mm . obiit D nnesn ns rex Scottorum, eu

ns re n um M s c bet sibi vi
j g t .

quam . 5reads La qfna ut .

3
c reads R m: qu
o qus .
‘
3
b and c read cru de“ .

3 b and c read vi
ctoriosu
s crat. b inserts h ere , A nne ne w .

5read s libera .

5 c read s u
q a nda mqa s p uellare . dinm regnavit .

5and c read p restra tis ‘5 b and c read E esc

.
g .

7 b an d c rea d t
.
‘0 a
re ads ap p n mibu
'

r .

3 5reads s ugar: inserts h e re, A n ~ U b in se rts h ere, A nne m t “ .

n o M x x xm 3 i
. ste M alcolmu
. s n on T h e poem te rminates h ere in c .

hab uit filinm set filie m q u e ers t ‘3

6 reads tyque
'

, .

uxor abbatis D nncs n eliC rin i at , .

1° b reads deem .

5reads F inle y : c F y ula be nserts he re, A nn e mx cxu

.
3° 5i .

5and c read c u l t-
acre De n
u b inserts h ere A nn e mm xxx
.

.
,
182 T H E C RO N I C ON E LE G IA C UM .

F ertur apu
1
d C e dwdde Rex sin e labe mori .

I n S trivilin o more t atra sen em.

rapi
'

F nit in E rgadia ; sat e i

ne fin e manet .

Pe r famam vivit ; pe r bona facts vigot .

E rgadia moritur Octo cu m faeerat I dus

Filins , A lbanica quimodo sceptra ten et .

‘ 5resd s 0 edcw rhs ‘ T he

.
poem te rmin s tes h ers in
2 b
reads tmic. b. Th e rsst i
s i
n a only .

3 b
reads n s i
deal .
 XXX I .

LEG END OF ST AND REW

.
, n cc mm x .

a s B
. R IT . mu.uns 462 8
s r . . a e mw ae

Am ab sti $ 4 5
incarnation s D omin inostri JesuC hri .

n di
vi cta m suspen si s beati A n drew A postoli Chri
on i sti at ,

q uam I mp e rator c um e xe rcitn in trare t eivitatam, angelns

sen ate epi

scopo Regnlo, ut ipse cum l
ci
c ari s s uis iret ad

nn nm e x dantibns su is I psiv ero has partes de rel iqnn s

.

toll en tes, sicn t an gal u lles ju

s i ssare t, i
n loco sac re ti me
ssi

cum exerc ite sue at utham depopu

,
l avit et provi am ; at
n ci ,

secum Roman asportavit seme iam in qu e caetera ossamen ta

'

insu
lam T yberis, at am
C olossi , at in de tulit sec um essa

A n dreas .

Reg em Saxonum, e t cas tra metatus est ad osti um fiu

minis

u
t n m,
ci beatu
s A ndreas appar u
it R egi Pictorum Hu
n go

D gmz ed t
184 LEG E ND O F ST . AND REW .

in somn us dicens
, ai q uod ipse A postolns , in die se q uen te ,

de in imieis triumph aret Cu irex ai qu

. ia es tu? et nu de
venis Beatns A n dreas responde ns sit, eg o su m A ndreas
A postoln s Ch risti, et n nn e de v en i
, a D ee
missus re

ci
tutuo incolumis reparabis at in regnum tn n m reliqniae
,

mete efierentur et locu s ad qu am deferen tur cum omni

‘

hone re et veneratione calab ria erit usquein ul timu

m diam ,

affi rmavi
t, pe r
petuo cum omn i dili
g en tia se beate A n drew
v en erati
one m exhibi q u
tnrnm, si ea
se R egisue menstra

verat ad e flac tnm duee ren tu D ie au te m pom Picti ex

'

r . ,

S axen as vero su um dividen tes exercitu m, Re gem suum

A dh elstanum bis septe m constipatisnn t agm in b
i ns . Fae to

ven i
en te , in fugam date rsi aun t . Regi
s ute m Saxonnm
a

mdee Re x vero H ungu

es t e . s Vi a poti
cto ri tus cu m axer ,

ci n te rra[m] snam radi

tn n on modico i ans capu t A dhelstani ,

n aeh nn, in fra portum qui nun c di

citu me
r Peit e s Regi ,

ligno fee it affigi Post istam epe ceelesti adeptam vi

. c

diabas, angel s u Die ite ru

m de ceelo v enit ad beatum

mmi pre cepto partes

'

sa aqni
lonares adire non dinares,

A ndrew ; ques ex moni tn nostro jamdndu m reservasti

,

at qnec u
nqua 1 oco navi
s illa qnse is at tnnm veh et per
186 LEG EN D O F ST . AN D REW .

vi
ris [] sanct i
s obve n i
t, at corar u reliq uns San cti A nd rew

A posto li sibioste ns i
s u m omni hnmilitata et raverentia
, c

se p rostrav it ; Rietis omnibu s n obilibns qu icu m i110 eran t ,

similiter cu m Rage be mili prestratis coram reliqu iis Re x

, .

vero locu m ill um sc ilicet D olden cha dedit D ee at Sancto

, , ,

A ndrew A postolo at aeel asi am i, bi edifieavit u bi rel iq uiae

sibin u des ostensie erant I nde Re x cu m sanctis viris mon
.

tana sci
, lice t M oneth transieu
, s v eni t u
, squ e ad M oni chi , .

Ibidem at in h on ore[m] D ei et beati A postoli eeclesiam

edificavit at its v enit Rex cu
, m san ctis v iris ad F orte vieth ,

et ibiD ee A postolo besi

at licam aedificavit Postea vero
Re x Hun us cu m san cti
s viris v enit C hilr mon t t mag
g , , y a ,

na m parte m loci illins ulit illam D ee et

ci
rc n miens , obt

Sancto A ndreas A posto lo ad edificandu m ibi basilicas

,

at oratori es Locu
. m vero ipsu m note evidente dasig ,

ne te m ex magna d evoti
, p cs circu
on s se ti miaru nt Re x .

Hu ngu s at i pse E p i
sco p us R eg ul us a t viri cestari ci r , ,

cu ition s at perambnlatiou e i ta di sposi ta se pte na prez ~

casai t E piscope s R egu lu s su p e r c ap ut s uum

, cu m om n i
v enerati on e reliquias SanctiA postoli deferens su e sac ro ,

ce nven tuepi scopn m cu m eomitibu s h ymnidi ci s seq uente .

I ll es vero dev ote s sacn tns Re x H u n gus est peden ti m D ee ,

intimas preces at gratias tu n dau a devotn s Regem v ero .

secn ti snn t vi mates

ri Opti toties regni nob i liores I ta .

locu m ipsu m D ee commandaru s mnni

n t at pace regi aru
nt ,

I n sig n um v ero ragiae comm endati

e ni
s per l oc i ciren i
tum ,

divi sim 12 crn ces lapidess viri sancti erex erunt ; at D ee

cceli hu militar sn pplicaban t ut omnes in ille loco man ta ,

devote , et in te n tion s p n ra, oration i

s s is u pe titionis effi ca

Postea Rex H u ngus basiliese San cti A posto liin paro

am dedi
chi t quicquid tam e est in te r mare q u od I sh un

den ema dicebatu r, u sq ue ad mare

qnod Slethenma voca
batnr ; at in adjacientiprovincia per circu ite m de Largaw,
usque ad S ireis cann m ; at de S ireis usque ad E ybat
n on hten M ach ehirb, qu es tall u
s n nn c di
citu r H adnach te n .

Re x v ero dedit h un c locu m scilice t Ch ilry mon th D ee at , , ,

S ancto An drea: j
aus A pos tolo cum aq nis pratucum agris , , , ,

c um pesc nis , cum moris cum nemoribn s in al iemosyn am

,
 LE G END O F ST . AN D RE W .

in h abitatores liberiet q uietisemper existere nt de exercita ,

at de opari bus castellornm at pe n tium, et de in qnietatione

D eo t oration e
cen tavi m Allej ut D eu
s locu
. m istum in

diret in hon orem A postoli I n memoriale dates liberte ti

s

h ominibus uis usq ue ad altare S an cti Andrem detu

s , lit ;
at supe r i
ll ud casPita m eun dem obtu lit I n p rese n ti
a .

N actan filii C helturan C arn ach filiiD esnac h D ru

, sti filii o
,

Wrthrosst, Nach talich filiiC igh erti S hinah filiiLuth eran , ,

su
i filii Bolge G l u
, nmerach fili
, i T aran D emene fili i ,

Aungan en a D uptal
, aic
,
h filiiBerg i
b I sti te stes e x regali .

ecclesi
as . in h on orem S an cti Re gu
Un am li; secun dam

in h on ore m San cti A neglas diacon i: te rtiam in honorem

San ctiMich aelis A rch angeli qu artam i n h onore m Sen ete

M arisa v irgi
nis : qu intem in h on orem San cti D amiani;
sax ta m in honore m Sanctae B rigidm virgin is : se
ptimen

fn erunt 5 n es, de
0 virgi semi
n e regio p roc re atae,
omn es D ee
dicatie , et v elata
e undecim ann is at sepultu s aun t omn es ,

in orien tali parts ipsiu s eccl esiz

e .

H aae su n t n omi
ne ill ornm san ctorum virorum qu isacras
reli
q n i
a s S ancti An dreas A postoli attnlernn t in Scotis m .

Sanctus R egulus ips u

e , Ge lasi s diaconus M al thene h ere ,

j
e e s. N aruiu
s Crisenins de N ola i
et n snla M iren us

at Th u
lueu
l ns diacon u
s N athabeus e t Si
. l vins frater ajus , .

tins, M adianu s, Phi lippns, E u genius, Lnnns et tres vir »

.

‘
g i
n es de C olless ie , s cili
ce t, K d
i uana, Pote ntia, C in eri
a .

H as rg i
vi nes sap ultae su
n t ad eccles i
a m S an ctiA neglas .

si
c, p ro bab ly f
or T fid m a.
19 0 LE G E N D O F S T A N DRE W . .

A n dreas A postoli possession ibus u mpliavit

et redditi
b s a ,

mu sq u
l ti e e t ma ni
g s m un e ri
b us cumul avit ; libertatibus
st uustudinibus
co s , q ues sui regii mu s arant cu
ne ri m ,

regalipossessi
on s don avit .

fuisse nt rel iqn ias beatiAn dreas A postoli, Rex H ungu s cu jus ,

sup ra m en t onem fec i

i m us D so st San cto A ostolo A n dreas
p ,

dede rat e t postea oblata fu

,
ers t, e x in te gro i
nstituit ; so
nimiru m obte utu et conditions, ut in ipsa ec clesia con :
u u
stit e re t r reli
g i
o ad D eo dessrvien du m N on enim ers t .

q ui b ea ti A p os toli al tar i dese rv i

r s t n ec ibim issa ce l eb ra ,

batu r ni
, si cu m Re x v el E p iscopu s i ll o adven srat quod ,

raro conti g s b at K el edei n am u

.
q s i n angu lo q uodam
eccl esi w qu ,ts mo dica nimis srat su um ofi ciu m more suo ,

cel ebraban t Cu j us donatiouis regiae te stes multi aun t

.

sup e rstit es Q u a.m d o nati on e m st C omes D avi d frate r sju s , ,

con ces si t ; qu em Re x h ered em desti naverat st i n regno

succe ssore m si cu t est h odie Ob cu

, j us etiam donationis
.

st sslla, st sc uto, et lan cea s rge n te a, o ert

p um pallio gran di
et p re ti
oso, R e x u sqpur
e d
sce
aa pai
tl ta re add uci, e t de

rsdi tis doni

s lib rtatib us, st cou suet u di i
b u m ibu
p c e n s o n s

u
,

regalibu s eccl e siam i

, n vesti ri; arms qu oq u e l mh ensi a

diversi ge neris dedit, qu zs cu m ipsiu s scu to st sell s in .

memoriam regis) mu uificentiae usque h odie in ecclesia ,

‘

S an ctiA ndreas conserventu r; q ues un dec un que ad veni en

tibu s pop u s oste u

li dun tur n e oblivious ullatsn us dsl sn tu
, r ,

q uod tam c rebro ad memori am re vocatur Huj us nem e

p .

Regis Alexan dridish n a props v itaate mporal is fin em, D omi

.

Rex C anonicis dsderat st mu l tis donis atqu e possession i

bus ditave rat) , in episcopn m Scotoru m sl ectus fu it Sic .

ui
q pp e , ab an ti u
q p sc opiSanctiA ndrew diotisu
o e i , nt, st in

Summi A rchiepiscopi sive S u mmi E piSCOPi Scotoru m

’

Unde st conscribi fecit in theca E vangelii F othet epi

scop s,u maximse vir authoritati
s , ve rs s u is tos

F oth et quiScotis S ummu scopu

s E pi s est
 LEG EN D O F S T A N D R E W . .

Sic st n un c uo
q q ue in ul gari st
v co mmuni locution s
E scap A lba n, id est, E pi scop iAl ban i a s appellantu r Si ,c et .

dictisu n t, et di cu n tu r pere xcell en ti am, ab u ni versi s S coto

ru m e pi sco pi a qu i a loci
, s qu ibu s prsssu n t appel lantu r .

Sed an te ipsiu s el scti consecrat- ione m memoratu s Re x

A le xander, ad e xtre ma ded u ctu s, fratrem su um Regem

D avid q u , i solu s e x fratri bu s su p e re r a t , e t sa p ars at n on ,

tam regniqu am de voti oni s erga D eie ccl esi am, et pau eru
p m
tu te lam, reliqu it h ersdem Satagit enim, et satag et, u. t qu od

frate r sju s Re x se e ps di, ctu s, incepe rat i p e ad fin em D so

s ,

j u van te
p er du ce re t Pl u res s t ecc
. l es ia s e t p l u m m o nasteri ,a ,

ta m monach oru m q uam can onicorum n scnon et san cti

, ,

monialium constitu it ; q u ibu s e t mu l ta be ne ficia con tu lit .

Pra tsrsa in servos et an cillas C h risti mu l ta ope ratu s est

O e ra mi
p se riob rdi zs q u es n on est no s tr a s f ac u l ta tis evol vere .

I mpe travit au te m cou secrari anti sti te m ecclesiaa Sancti

A ndreas jam dictu m D ominu m R obe rtum a p iss memories ,

Th u rstin o E borace nsi A mh le lS C O O , si

p P n e p r of es sio n s, v e l
q u a lib e t ex a ct ion s sal ve d u n taxat u t ri u sq u e ecc le siaa di gni

igitu sc Opu
r ep i s atq u e ad sede m propri
, am rev srsus qu od ,

anh elabat i n pectore, ex e rcere studebat in Ope ra u t eccl s ,

~

si z ampl i
a, vi aretu
. l tu
r, e t cu idivin o dedicaretur I n mu l ti
s .

tamen, et an te ordi onem et

nati post, u e st e i
adversat s

Satanas ; mu ltas su stinu it inj uri as e t , con tumelias j uxta

q uod ait A p os tol us

“
om n es u
q i v ol un t p
,ie viv ers in C hrista
u un tu u u u
”
p e rsec tion em pati r Po rt i n c 1a m
{ ] a tem .se
p i
t ~

mam al taris q u
rs , u
m
s conti
g ebat, q u
am
st ds r
p p
o rii
s

usibus suis substrah ebat , in ecolesiw Op u

s exp e ndebat Sed .

fabrica don sc, D omin o cooperan te , st proxime Re gs D avid

nn uen te oblation es in manibu s lai corum tam viroru m
a , ,

q u
am muli
e rum , exceptes, in usus ecclesise suut rece ptw .

Dein ubi magis quod claret ad man u m h aberet magis so ,

its um clau
e xacti stro ut jam possint h abita ion es in tro
s, c
t
duci q u
in on nimia q u
, m per patie ntiam ex
n te ri
aarerent et i ,
 19 2 LE G EN D O F ST A N D REW . .

expetiit, tam per literas, q u

-
am per missalicos per vivam
,

sti u
t snst. F amiliarius siquidem sibi v idsbatur st dulcius

de ipsa a i
ecclesi bise D so devoverat, st h ab itam reli
gioni
s

u
slect s st ass u
mptus erst ; quam u
ali n de personam acci
pere . N ec tame n q uamlibet postu t personam ssd
l avi ,

sions, sed tan tu

q um
am j u
n omi
xta
n e,
q uod ab am i
c i
s et

s su
familiaribu is qu m n overu
isu nt ad b oc idoneu m esti ,

maban t Petiit ergo su

. m e t ac cepit nec enim si de ipsa ,

est, et si
ne C anonici
s, non tamen si
ne Clericis, preberlte

v ero n ull am behebs t , n ec habs re v olebat,

potesta te m
,

tium societate m . hil tamen de

Ni ss prss umerit ; ssd to t um

deprzecabatu r ut sum visitat i et g

consolari di naret r, u ut
tal e donaret, gionis
si rel i fundamen tu
m ponere su ra
p

in trare volebat, quod fortassa sibi facile foret de ali

is et

tamen , modo quo i

p se di
s ponebat viv e re paratis , e iD e u
s

I n tsrsa fratre Roberto ex prece p to E piscopi ut dictum

 19 4 C H RON I C LE OF TH E PI CTS AN D SC OTS .

XXI I .

C H R O N I CLE OF TH E PI CTS AN D SC OTS, uccnxxx

F ol 1
. 98 b
. .
E T fait asan oir qe solonc l ez cron i
cl es D escoce, nesto i
t

u
ca x q on E scoz u
o n t rsgne. E n la vi
e sai
nt Bre n dan s
est tron s qsn ls pay s de A tten ys, e n G race, ssto it vn
n oble ch enal er,
q i out vn fitz , qy auoit a n oun C aidel ,

q u
a oi u 1
t en espo se l e Ph arao l e roy de E gypt qe ou
a fei t ,

a noun s Scots de qey i

, l anoit bel e enge ndru re G aidel .

p ys, se
a mist en mere en uese od sa fem m e S cota, et sez

And be it known that aocording to ths C hronicles of Scot

land, there never was su ch di fficu lty as that whi ch wou ld set
down in writing thei r ki ngs oi the di rect li ne, who en ti rely
failed in the time of three kings su ccessi vely , each the son

of the other and for that, thi s ch r o nicle wou l d tou ch u pon the
ori i
n of th e kin gs an d th e su ccessi on of th ose w ho have
g
reign ed in S cotlan d . I n the life o f S ai n t Bra n d en s it is foun d

chevali
er wh o had one son whose ms was ( Faidel, who had for
na

his wife the dau

ghter of
-
Phatac, king of Egypt, whose name was

he gathered th e youth of hi
s u
co n try , put to sea in a vessel with
 C H RON I CLE OF TH E PI CTS AN D S C OT S . 19 9

st en tre rent Al banys, or est E s oes nemen t a res s

ch ei 1
q c , pro p
mort cestiAl pin E t sn tre ren t B re tai n e q or est E u le te r
.
g g , ,

on l e temps Vespasian l e Rome yn, et e n l a te mps M au ri us

fitz A ru iragoun m
y d,e B re tai
g n e S i esto i
nt lez Pi
. ces vn

naci
o n u bataill our n orri
s s t cha m iz to ntditz en g ers, q i
sez acompai
g n e ren t one Roderi
k al u u
a sn t re p ur terrs

con q uers Oi Rodrik fu

. st tu s de M aurine , Is my de
, sou
E rstein en batail pres ds C ardoille Pl u rs de . ssz Pices

sa merci, q i lou r graun ta sa p ei se l ez assig n s pu r l ou

,r

homage vn pay s outre A lbany q s de gentz I rroy s estoit

,

en parti comense a habi te r q i E scocez sez appell ersn t

, .

Lez q ueux Pi ce s q ioounbatau

,
n tz estoien t suremou n te ren t ,

l ez Ec oces I rroys, lez tindrent en snbieccionn Lez qu eu x .

Pices n e an oi nt m
y m oill ers, et ar cau
p se q e l ez B re t
o un s

ne voloi nt my mari er od eau x, se z

q is tren t fe mmes h ors

de I relan d, su re condici ou n q e lou ri ssup arl asc en t I rrays ,

q uel pato i
s de m urt a iou r d e h uy h n h a ute a
p y s en tr e l ez

The eh ronicles testify th at the Picts came from Scythi a, and

entered Albany, whi ch i s now Scotland, i mmediately afl er the
death of thi
s Alpi n, and en tered B ri tain, whi ch i s now E ngland,

in the fime os spasi an the Ro mamand i me of Mau

n th e ti rius,

son of Arvi ragon, ki ng of B ri tai

n The Picts were a warlike
.

n by M au
was slai rius, ths king of Bfi tai i sle
n battls near C arli m .

M any of those Picts fled to the woods, and seut to king M au rius,

them for thei r h omage u

bey ond Albany, which some
a co n try

sh people had i
I ri n part commen ced to i nhabi t, who called them
selves S cots The wh ich Picts, who were combatants, overcame
.

sh Scots, an d held them i

the I ri n su bjection The which Picts .

had no wives, and becau se the Bri tons wou ld not be married to
them, they sou gh t women ou t of I reland, on condition that thei r
issue shou ld speak I ri sh, whi ch lang u age remai ns to this day i
n

the H ig hla n ds am ong som e w ho are called Scotch .

2 02 C HRON I C LE O F TH E PI C TS AN D S C OTS .

D ru st fitz Talargbin vn an e .

T alargan fitz D ru ii
stan e i j aunz . .

C ostantin fitz Ferguss ms

ar . C estifist edifier D u
n

lreldyn m .

Hu ng u s fitz Ferg uss x a unz C estie

.d i
fi a K elrim on eth ,
.

ore S ain t A n drew u l t m ve in t Saint Fe u l u cd

q e
,
e
p s g s se z

disciples al eglis de Sain t An drew n

.

F eradagu s fitz Badogh e i

ij ans . .

B rud fitz F eradhach i moys . .

K en ech fitz F eradhach i ane . .

B rude fitz F och el i

j s uns . .

Dm st fitz F eradh ach ii j ans C esti fu

. st ls darai n.r oy
dez Picys, sifu st tue a Scon e par trei sou n
°
.

Qe com lee cronicles tesmoignen t, vn fitz du n roy de I re ~

land, qi ou t a n ou n R edda arryu a en G al eway , et au

, k es
par p ru esce , et affin i te dusank Yroi s, de gu oy l ez Pi ces

fnrou n t mell e z occ u i

, p a ce l p ays e t au xi E rgeill e et autres

dez iles, le issude qy q isez nomeren t S ooty , cou

,
mpasserent
toutdice encou cy s, i
ntre lez P i ssiqen l e te mps cestiD ru st ,

sai
l gen eral estoi
e n t u
pri ement armez, et dedenz la mes
oun

m H e cau
sed Dunkeld to be bu
it l .

H e bu
0
lt K ilrimonth , now Saint A ndre ws, at whi
i ch time
Saint Regulu s with his di ples came to the Chu
sci rch of Sai
nt

H e was the last king of the Picts, and was ki

lled at Scone
by treaeon .

P Aa tbe chroni
cles testi
fy, a son of a ki
ng of Ireland, called

of I rish bl ood, wi th whom the Picts were mixed, occu pied that
cou ssu
sles, the i
n try , an d also A rgyll and others of the i e of whom,

who called themselves Sooty, al ways plotted agai nst th e Pi

cts

until in the time of this Dru st. son of F m dhaeh, the Scots

contri ved a consp i racy , and at a gen eral cou ncil were privately
armed, and i n th e cou ncil hou
se slew the aforesai
~
d king and all
 C H RON I C LE OF TH E PI CTS AN D SC OTS . 2 03

da cou ll e tu
nsai erent ly anann t dit roy et lez gran tz se i gnonrs
dez Picys tonz qin e pe nsoie nt sibien n ou
, ns S i e nu oi .

eren t apres an tree qilotn pl u st, at, com i ls ven oie n t, tou t
'

dice lez tueren t, tan qu e ils an oin t fait ceo q i l e desiroin t, et

de cel h ou r en au ena t fai ll y le regne dez Picy s qau oi t ,

dnrre mile cl xxxv i j au nz e

. t reco m en
, ce l e re g o D escoce
n ,

deu
au n camaci
n t ls i oun P

Les Picys destrnytz a la man er Ky ust fitz Al pin regna

,

u lez E scoce e t inst ls primer roy E scotoys apres lez

s re ,

Picy s Il sou
. tz mist a sa sei
g n oury la te rre tout a T w ede ,

en fis t en chace r lez E n gles et B re tonne qe y e nhab ite ren t,

.

fist n omer 1 a terre E scoce Il estably l ez loys qe vnqor e n

,

E scoce du ren t, st ceo esto it en l s temps tost apres qe

E gb righ t au oit vny l ee vij realm es d e z Sa
.x souns en B re

te ign e, q e tau n t an oin t a fairs l ez roys E agles en l ou r

te rre de meyn a establi

r lour conqu est, q i
ls n e se z e n tre
mistren t ri
en de uers Alban y, si l ongemen t tanqu e l ez

la tenoien t estable et droitureL ‘

l

the great lords of cts, who di

the Pi d think of evi l They
not .

sent afle rwards for su ch oth ers as they wi sh ed, and slew them

as they came, so that they di d as they desired ; and from that

time hen ceforth the kingdom of the Picts failed, which had lasted
for eleven hu ndred and ei h
g yt -seven
y ears,
a nd the kingdom of

the Scots recommenced, which had commenwd

before the Picts,
four hu ndred and forty three years before the i
-
n carnation .

s manner, K yu
‘
l Th e Picts destr
o yed i
n thi st son of Alpin reigned
over th e Scots, and was th e first ki
ng of the Sc ots atter the Picts .

H e subjected to his governmen t the whole cou ntry to th e Twade,

expelled the Angles and Bri tons who inhabi ted it, and cau sed the

sti
ll exi
st in Scotland, and this was in the time jnst after E gbert
had u nited the se ven kingdoms of the Saxons i tain, so that
n B ri

the E nglish kings had so mu sh i

n establi
ch to do i r domi
ng th ei nion

Albany for so long that the Scots had tak en u

s ch royalty withou
t
2 04 CH R ON I C LE OF TH E PI C TS AN D SC OTS .

K yn et fits Al pin regna xvi au nz, et momst a F erteu

.

y oth , et fust en terrez on Is i sl e de Y ona, pres de H ert,

Loern, et Fergu s, trois frers

qy am en ere n t l e z E scota e n

D onald fitz Alp i

n regna iiij . a nzu .

Qifust tu rg fitz D u
‘
Ath e mak Kinath i an e
'
. e de l i n

geld .

lan d et g ran t party D engl eter . C esti dona primermen t

nitude dez lay s as vsag es de Pioys .

duna D eecoce, tou

a cestiD on al d, roy t C omb i rlan d pu r ,

qu oi l ez E scoce s onnt fait clay me, tan qu e a l R eir cro i

z d e

S tay n more ; mais cel donn e ad este sou ent conqu y p

s us

Ky net son of Alpi

n reig ned si xteen years, and di
ed at F orte

ot, and was bu

vi ed i
ri n the i sle o ona near H ert, I orn, and

C onstantine sch of Kynache sixteen years ; he was slain by

Athe mac Kinath one year, who was slai

n by G irg, scn of

Gi rg mac Du ngal twelve years The chronicles of Scotland

.

s Gi
testify that thi rg subjected to his govemment all I reland and

a great part of Eng lau

d H e first gave freedoan to the chu
. rches

laity to the usages of the Pi

cts .

D onald mac D u nstan two years Edmond, brother of Athel

.
~

stan, gave to this Donald, king of Scotland, all C u

mberland, upon
which the Scots laid claim as far as the Rare C ross of S tay!!
.

more ; bu s donati
t thi on was ofte n con u
q ered since th en and
released in maki mes peace
ng oftti .
2 06 C H RON I CLE or TH E PI CTS AN D score .

eos h ome par treisoun de Fu mel la feile C unithar, zay n de

A ngu nak au
s, fitz de q iKi oit denau t tu
n t fai er .

C ostan tin mac C ulen i . an e e t vi moys , et fust tue de

G ri m c K th mac D ouf i
vi j u
i a n z, et fust tue de
ge a y n e .

M alcolme fitz Kyn ech .

D nn kan mac K ryn de D u n k el dy et de B etow e, fitz

M alcolms mac K yn ech, vi aunz, et i nst tue de .

de Ch al colme mac D u n can .

Luisch ls fole regn a i mois, et fast tu

. e en Strabolgy .

vi moys, et fnst
. tu
A lnewyk et en te rrez a T ynmoth
e a .

Cesticafc it le marry Sain t M argaret de D u

n fermel i
n .

moy s q ifast
,
e n chace z de D unk an fitz M aucloun , q iregna

Cu nithar the thw e of Angu a whose son Ki nak had previously

cansed to be ki lled .

C ostantin mac Cu x montha and was slai

len one year m d si n

by Kynnech son of M alcolm .

G rige mac Kyne th mac D ou f nine years, and was slain by

M alcolm son on nech .

Duncan mac Kry n of D u au

nkeld and of Betowe, son
[d ghter
]
mac Sinley, who reigned sixteen yeam, and was slai
n by Chalcolme

Lu lach the mad reigned on e mon th, and was slai n in Strabolgy .

All these kings were interred in the isle o ona .

M alcolm Kenmou r mac D u ncan rei g ne d thirty

-seven
years and
x months, and was slai
si n at Alnewy k and bu ried at T ynmou th .

H e was the hu sband of Sai nt Marg aret of D u nfermeli n ,

D onald, his brother, mac Du n can, rei g ned first six months, and
was driven ou t by D u ncan son of Malcolm, wh o rei gned si x
months H e was slain by M alpeder mac I o ern, C ount of the
.
 C H R ON I CLE OF T H E PI C T S AN D SC OT S . 2 07

M eiernys , et g i
st en Lile de Yona . D onal d mac D unk an

translate s en l a I sl e de Yona .

E dg ar regna ix au nz e t i i
ij moys, et gist a D unfermelyn
. . .

Alex an dre sou n fre ir, e t fitz M au

, cl ou j
n , regna xv i aun z .

m d m ist a D u f ml
et ij
i . oy s e t e y, et g n er y n .

mornat a l,
C ardoi et gist a Dunfermeli
n .

M enclonn le fitz H enry, cou n t del G arnyagh e, de

Huntingdoun , et de N orth umbreland, qifu
st ls fitz D auid

an e ns t la p i
e r a Jedworth st a D u
gi , nfermeli
et n .

Willem soun , freir, et fitz meisme cely H enry u

co n t de
N orth umbreland dn donn e Is my E ste u en regna 1ann z, , . .

et mortist a S tren elyn , et g ist a Ab i smes

rbroth ock, qe mei

edi
fia .

Ale xandre ,
u fitz
so n regn a, m in
] . u
a n z, q i mornst a

K enbray en O rk any, et gist a M el ros .

M ernys, and lies in the isle of ona D onald mac D u Y

ncan reig ned
.

a second ti me three years H e was blinded and slain by Edgar

.

son of M au cloun, and was i n terred at D unkeld, and afterwards

translated to the i sle of ona Y .

E dg ar reigned nine years and three months, and lies at D u n

s brother,
Alexander, hi and son of clou
M au n, rei
gned seven teen

D avid, his brother, reig ned thi

rty nine y ears and three mon ths -
,
and di ed at Carlisle, and lies at D nnfermlyn .

M au clou
n, th e son of H enry, C ou nt of the Garu yaghe, of
Hu ntingdon, and of N orthu mberland, who was the son of D avid
the king, reig ned twelve years and si x months and twen ty days .

H e died before his father at J edworthe, and lies at Du nfermely n .

William, his brother, and son of the same H enry Count of

N orthu mberland by the gift of the King S te p hen, reig ned fifty

Alexander, his son, reig ned thirty-seven years, who died at

Kenbray, in Orkney, and lies at M elrose .
 C H R O N I C LE O F H UN T I N G D O N .

Cu
i su t M al colmu
ccessi us Dovenald q ui regnavit
s fili

xx . ann i
s .

Cui snccessit l ndol f fil iu ni q u

s C onstan ti iregnavit ix .

Cu u s D nf filiu
'
i s cce sit e M alcolmi i
iii . . anni
s e t vi
.

Cui successi
t K yust filins D uf quiregnavit un o ann o et
iii meu
. bu
si s .

Cuisu ccessit Cule n filius Iudolf quiregnavit v annis e t .

tribu bu
s me ns i s .

Cuisu ccessit M al col mu

s hlina Kyu st q u
iregnavit xxx .

Cu i successit D un can n epos e j ue v ann i

. s et ix men
.

sibus .

A nna mi mo
l es i
se p timo de cimo .

e n dos misit .

et E dgarum E dgaru
s. .
[g n
e n
] i
t M argaretam . De

MM mo quads » du e hli na st regn avit v an nis Cu isuccessi

.t H ardekn u
. tu
s

fil ius Ku n tist E mms Re i

g n e et regnavit ii ann is . .

A n no D omin i milesimo C omes N orthu mbrie

M al colmi c um x v. an ni
s regnaret, a regn o fug vit.
a Et

ges h nc ii°. .

H ilcsimo u
sep tr .
M alcolmu
s filius B u
n cani
u
ges ‘ ro.

lcs lmo
N i

in te rrec tus es t . h erede , Edmun dum qu

i obut si
ne h erede E deldre dnm
,
l l l lulmo xl v iii .

si
ne h erede, Ale xan der quiregn avit [ ]
st si
ne h erede obn t .
 C H RO N I C LE O F H UN T I N G D ON .

D avid q u i regn avit s t d u

xi t M atildam C omitissam H u n

tingdon n epte m Wi ll elmiR egis A ngli e filiam I ve tte q u e

fuit hiis Lambertide Lou n s C omitia D e qua g e n ni

.t H en
ri
c um C omite m Qu i du xit A de filiam Will elmi C omiti
. s

de W are n ne E t genu
. it e x ea M alcolmum reg

n avi it sin e h erede e t Willelmu

t e t ob i ,m Reg em petrem
A lex an driReg is, et D av id Comitem Al exa nder v ero Re x
.

du xit Johan nam filiam J ohann i s et gsn u

s Re g i it A l ex an
drum Rege m q u
i dnxit M argaretam filiam R egis n ostri

H enriciu mi
lti .

D e predictis et M alcolmo et M argareta e xieru n t M ati m a m “I ”

l aimo H en ric u
m
dis et M aria M ati
. ldis v ero n apsit H en rico primo Regi£2 3
3 5,n
A g
n li
e d e q ub u
i it M a ildis qu
s ex i t e primo nu psi
t H enri co el e m "

I mperatori D einds G elfrido Gomiti A ndegavie D e N ile -m M ew

5
m
. .
Ha
u 3 2 2 }
.

q ib u
s H en ric us sec un d ns, q ui ge n ui
t q uatuor fil i
os, scili 1

q ui co ro n at us fuit v ive n te patre se d ob n t

, an te p e tre m m im ump " .
on o tr s .

m qu Re gem q u
w
E t R icard u i obiit sine h ereds ififi fi fl
gen n it ill us trissim um ac Sanctissimu m Re gem H enricu m fi fl lfi
g
“ W ?“
m ,

pe trem D omin i Regis nostri excell en tissimi Ed wardiq u

M
im

Predictus M al col mus regnavi

t xx xvn ann i
s fi fi
E t tan ~

m w

A ngliam predam facsret ex fifé w m

. .

dem um maximam in
c

te m mu m
,

imprev iso in teremptu s est . I n vasit au am Scocie fi

‘ ‘
gfif
Dovenaldu ctiM al colmileg i mis t“
s frater predi tti h ere
M assimo corne
.
a

simo xxvii R e x .

c oc ie ct na m
ig e
s

e tatrs eran t, e xib o rele atis

g n can u
Sed D u s
p redicti M al a nate s Aug ‘0
.
v m tq m
l dls
s ti l mpe ra »

trial Re g n um
Ang lie ju rs
he rsditsrie post
fugavit , et u
s sce t s est
p u in Re gem et regnavit ann o et ram m m a
a

M orii
th con si u
lio predictiD ovenal di, virib s coll ectis n ece m
 C H RO N I CLE OF H UN TI N G DO N .

h e reditario Re gn um Scocie u
s scepi
t et regnavit ix . an n i
s .

Cu isu ccsesi t D avid frater sju s legi ttimu s, filius, scilieet,

p re d i
s ti M al col mi et M arg arete q u i re g navit trigin ta

n ove m ann i s . I ste D avid v astavit fere to tem N orth

umbriam quem Re x Ste phanus cum ex erc itu A ngloru m
v e niens redi re compt in terram su am, et u s u e
q

R ex D avid fiu
viam Th esam . Et u
occ rrit si exe rci
tas

un fi t" fu
(Cl
it be l o q uod dicitur S tan dard e t v ieti aunt S cott i mul tis capti
s

mu l tisque occisi s Sed in stanci a M ati n e A ngli

ldis Reg i e

pax re formata est in ter Regem S te phan um et Rege m

H enri
c us ill ins
Gomiti filio D avid . Rex v ero D avid fecit fortissimam
u
nit r.

filius H en ri tia q u
ciC omi i reg navit xii an nis et dimidi
o . .

et x i
iii dishna
. N orth u
. mb ria v ero subjec ts est Wil ~

l el mo fratrisju A nn o D omini m c l viii Rex A nglic? ?

s . .

H enricu s se cu s Th ol oeam cu
n du m exercituadiit st in redi

I sti M alcolm0 u
s ccessit Will el mus frater s jus l egit

ann o r e n i s
g ui captus est j uxta Aln ewyk et ann o se

q u e nti rs laxatus st ann o xx v

‘
? reg ni sui Ricardu
s i i
l nstris Re x A nglia restitu it e ide m opida sua I dem
.

victis i
n S cociam rsdien s prius H aral dn m postea i
i1 .

p ro so in u
c sto di
a m poeuit . Et u
anno sec n do seq en ti u

Cui magnates tocina Sc ocie fidelitate m fecsru

nt apnd
2 14 D ESCR IPT I ON OF SC OTLAN D .

XXX I V .

D E SC R IPTI ON OF SC OTLAN D , nccxcrL- mccxcvr .

et xx le nses in latitu
. din e Poste a vero est Lou
. dian de
sisde m longi tu di tu
n e st l ati din e I n T in dale au n t castra
.

su b scri ta R ok es borw G ed de w orth e I n L outh an su

i nt
p , , .

castra, Be rewi ck , E den eborw, B ou h ar, et S triuelyn I ste .

dne provi n cie e x te n dun t se usque E rl esferie st Qu ene feri

e,

id est aq ua xi
, i l enses in latitu
.
j cas
din e st in alio loco i le u . .

Postea est n qu
terra de F if i a est b urgus San ctiA n dre e

et castr u
m de Loores E st en im in longitu
. din e x xx leu ca .

rum st in latitudine trium . E t tune se t i aq u

. a longitu

et lougitn dinis pl us q uam xxx . Et snn t j

ibi i . castra,

E t itaq ue est q uoddam v as tum quod vocatur, Le M ona th ,

ubi est pessimum passagium sine cibo, long itudin is 1 x .

le ucarum st latitudi
nis xv j l encarum
. .

Postea est [ te rm] de M ar latitu dine xx x leucaru m st .

l ongitu
din e trium Et .
pl us de i
n de est te rra de B on wan

‘
E t ibi( cas trum de E lgyn et castr um de Spyny ) est b rg s u u
de A be rde ne cum castro .

D ei n ds est te t ra de M orrei latitu ij leucaru

din e xxii m .

et longi tudin e xxx l eu. carnm E t ibicastru

. m de E lgy n.

e t cas trum de Sp in y .

1 T he sen te nce l
p ace d w ith in p are n th es es h as b ee n ob vio usly mis
p l
aced . I t occ urs ag ain in its rig h t p ac e l .
 F0 UR T E E N ’
TH CE N T UR Y
.

XXXV .

FR O M T RA C TS RELATI N G TO T H E EN G LI S H
C LAIM S , M OC C I .

A .

I S . IN P UB. A RC HIV . w xnox .

promptns et sedis e j ue votis obte mperas beneplacitis

, ac

tinuit, et adh uc pertin ere din oscitur ad ecclesiam supra

dictam ; q uodq ue i
ll u
d sicn t acce
, p m
i ns proge nit
o ribus ,

Qualite r etia m, clare memorie H enricu

s Re x An gli
,
c
2 18 FROM TR A C TS RELAT IN G TO

n um , sen talem ipsiu

s um restitusretu
stat r omn i
n o siex ,

ofiici u dioti regni quam p arlamen tis te n en dis trac

b s
ali , ,

s cau
tandi s i
si n i pso et null i
s ej,
u
e i
n coli
s ex tra i
ll ud ad

et tandem super successions diotireg niScocie subortfi dis .

ipsiu s regn ili bertatibns posset dispen diu m immin ens .

E t lice t, ut dicitur, supe r statuej usdem regni Scocie, ac

inn ovate , ea tamen , utpote per v im st metu

m, qu
i cadere

tionem indicit, h u
jusmodi aposto licz
e l i
tte rs ad p re fat um

pro ut te mpore, feli

cie recordationi
s, ani Paps prede
A dri
2 20 FRO M T R ACT S RE LAT I N G T O

regi
os posuisti; q ui prelatoe , esteros cleri
cos, et eccl esi

sedi
s memorataa conte mptu
m ,
regis sal utis et fame dis

atten te, ac obsecram s u in E 0 , qui est omn u

i m v e ra S al ns ,

o men nostri
s humeris incumben tis, ad conse rvan da et
.

pro minimis grandia repe n de nte m, n on immeritb re ddaris

acceptior, gratior h absari
s ; et, preter lau s hu
di man e

S iverb in eode m regn o Scocie, vel aliq u

aej u
e parts jns

cum parati s umus bi, tanqu

ti lecto filio, pl en e su
am di per

N os enim nichi
lo min u
s ex u lite s questionee et
n nc , ,

controv ersi
es q u
asli
b et , inte r ts , dictnmque regnum Scocie ,
222 T H E EN G LI S H C LAI M S .

Quinimmo tan ta j u ris et domi nu prero ati

g ve super .

R egn um Scocie et ej u
,sde m Re ges gaudebant quod regn um ,

j ustis amovebant ; et consti uu

t er nt s ub se , loco ipmrum ,

Que proenl du b ioab antiqu o n otori a fn eru n t et exi e ,

tu n t li
, cet ali ud forte patsrnis anrihu a pe r paci e emu los
, ,

e t rebelli onis fili os fu erit false i

, nsinu ati on s su ggestu m;
q u oru m m ac hin osa e t im ag in aria fi gm en ta v estra provi

dentia q u eenmu s asp ernetu

, r .

Su b temporibu s itaq u e Ely et Samu elis p roph ets vi r ,

qu idam stre n nns e t insi g n i

a B ru tu s no m
, i
n e de g ere
e n ,

libus T rojanorum ,
a
pplicuit i
n q u
a n dam i
nsul am,
tun e

u m
e t s orn dev ictis poten tia, et occi
sis, ear
n no min e sn o

cavi m qu
t civitate n ovan tu
am T ri m nu ncnpavi t que modo , ,

Lon donia n omin atur .

E t poste a regnu m su um trib ns filiis suis divisit ;

sci
l iee t,
llam parte m B ritan nic, que
Locrin o primogenito , i n un c
A n glia dicitu
r

E t Albanacto sec n do natu u illam partem que tun e

,

a, a n omi
Al ban i ne Al banacti n u e nu
n c v e rb S coci
,
n cu

E t C embro filio min ori parte m ill am n omi

, ne , s o u tunc
C ambria vocatam, qn e n un c W alli
s voc itatur;

I taque, bienn io post morte m B ru ti, applicni t in Al bani a

q uid am re x H nn orum , n omin e H u m be r e t Al ban ac tn m

fratrem Locrinioccidit q uo audito L ocrin us R e x B rito ,
o

num psrsecn tu
, s est sum : qui fngien s submersu s est i n , ,

fium in e quod dc nomin e sno H u

,
mber v ocatu r et si c ,
 FR O M T RACT S RE LAT I N G T O

I ta quod B elin u
s se n i
or diadsma insule , cum B ritannia ,

p rimoge n ito p oveniret,

r

I tem A rtu
, to nu
rns Re x B ri
, m, princeps famosissimu
s,

Scocie prefecit .

E t cu m postea idem Re x A rtu

rus ap ud ci
vitatem

Scocie, serviti u
m pro Re gn o Scocie exhi
bens debitum,

Succe den tibu

s autem n ibu
a A n gliai nsu
cts i
n predi l e, .

A nglic, S cotorum, C u
mbroru
m, et S treg wall orum R egen
sibi, tan q a um superiori domin o , snbjectos habu it st sub

sub se regnatn rn m constit u

it ; dicana, G loriosius est Re

cedente San cto J ohann a de Beverlaco, q uon dam archi

gratias D ec devote agens, D enm ex oravi

t, p ete ns q uatinus ,

et vi
dens q uosdam scoPnl os j uxta q u
, en dam l ocum props

pe rc u
ssit in si
lice m : qui lapis , ad dictum gladii, D ei
2 24 FR OM TR A CT S RE LATI N G TO

i i bu
j ne rei h asten u evidene si um
’

posa t coaptar : et s g n

q u
asi sin ul
g ai madis per ann u
ebdo m ad lands m et h ono
,

m S an cti J oh ann i
s p ro miracul o rec i
tatur ; et de h oc
re ,

e xstat cel ebris memori a, tam i a qu

n A ngl i am in Seocia, ,

se c um suis regnie e idem A delstano dedidsre ; cuj us facti

g ra tia filium C o nstan tini i
p se A dslstan ns de sacro fon ts

su scepi t .

I tem Edredo Reg i A nglic Scoti sin e bello se su

,
bdi
dern nt ; et e ide m R egi Edredo, tanqu am domi
'

n o fideli ,

um E dgarns Re x An glic Re gem Scoto ru

I te m, c m ,

Kin adium et C u
mbrornm M al cu
,
l mnm Rege m pl u ma
ri ,

sci
licst, Duvenaldum, Sy ferth, H uwal, Jacob , et I nchi
l,

seden te m, pe r fluvinm D eh e, remi

gare fecisse t ; fertu
r

ipsu m dixisee, successores snos gloriarise Rages A ngl oru m

ease, cum tan tfi h onornm p rerogative fru
. en tur ut , s ubj ee

Post dictum E dgaru

m uccessive successsru
s nt Re gss

si
c bns, sibi s
regnanti ubjectionem reg ni Scocie p acifice
226 FROM T RA C TS RE LAT IN G T O

magnatu
m reg ni Scocie, domino sno R egi An glic H en

patenti u
b s cavisse noscit r, u quod ipse, et h eredes et enc

am s t
eti baron es, et alii homin es regni Scoc i
e, de q u
ibus

E t, in si
g n u
m subjectionis h u
jus modi, i
d em Williel mus

Re x Scocie capsll nm lan ceam et sellam suos, su

, per

domino R egi et H enri

co filio suo predi
ctis, quod, siRe x
“

Scocie aliquocasu a fidelitate Be gum A nglie st conven ,

te nebun t, si
cn t cum ligio domin o sno con tra Regem Scoc ie ,

Scocie direc tis, man davit firmiter observari; n en ti

con ti b s u

Scotorum, Re gibus An glic, Johann i st H enrico, ligium

sores comm, co mites et baron es regni Scocie, ipsis et suis

epi
scopo San cti A ndree exp u lso ab ep i
, scopatu sn o pe r

Regem Scoci e i n ter es te rs rogavit, q u od Wi llielmu m

R egem Scocie moveret si indu ceret, et, sinecesse fu erit ,
 TH E E N G LI S H C LA IM S .

celsi n ipote state compe ll eret,

tndi ut dicto ep iscopo omn em

etD avid fratre sn o, et u verse popu

ni lo, episcop i comites, ,

litee de te rra Regis S cocie, ju

baron es, mi raverun t domi
'

no

H enricipredicti, v en i
t, ap ud N orhamptoniam ad parlia ,
-v

Qno R icardo,
am
vi un iverse carni
s in greeso, se pe fat s u

montem in , conspect u omn ia o

p puli , fecit h omagium , et

sna m con cessi

t q ucd A l ex an drum u
fili m suum , sicn t

in carts eadem, quod idem Willi

e l mus R ex Scotorum e t

fidelitatem te n ere n t .

A quo quidem Wi
llielmo Reg s Scotorum postmodu
m,

preter ipsiu
s Re i
g s Johan nis domini sui assens u
m , pro

tam sati
sfac ti
on e m accepit .

I tem, Alexan der Rex Scotoru

m , sororins noster Regi
O
I
0
( 8 FR O M T RA C T S RE LAT I N G T O

Vacante dein de regno Scocie post mortem Al exan dri

,

R egis illins ,
e t subseq uen te r pe r morte m M argarete ej u
e ,

dem regn i Scocie Re gine et domine, ne

p tis nostre, ep i

mmu
les, s t co
n obi nitatss te tina regni S coc ie ad nos tau ,

q uam ad l e i
g timum d e fe nsorem d uce m a urigam capi , , ,

tan eu
m st domin u m capital em, ej usde m regn isi c v acan tia ,

de j urs jns ,
nostr um proge nito rum et sn te ceseorum n os
troru
m, ac possessione m sup erioris et direc ti domin i
i i
n

directo domino S cocie, debitis et consu e tis fideli tatem

juram en tis ac oi vitatib us b urg i

s v i
lli
s cas t
,rie, ac ce teris , ,

mu ni tion ibus re gni ej u sdem i n men u n ostra tradi tis, ad

custodi am ej u sd e m regni certos j u re n ostro regi o oflici,ales ,

et mi nistros dep u tavimu s ; qu ibus ipsi tempors vaca ,

den tes i
n n ostri
s p rec ep tis reg us et mandatis .

in dictum um S coc ie j ure h ereditario inte r se con

regn

te n den te s ad n os tanqu
, am ad su pe rior e m do m in um regni

Scoc ie ac cesee ru
, n t : peten te s supe r j ure su cce de
, n di in

tur
n : vol en tes et sxp reese conse n tien tes cora m n obis tan ,

u am su p er i
o rs t dir t d m in o r e n iS i tar e j u ri
q e ec o o g c oc e s , .

E t demu m earu n dsm parti , um pe titionibus st ju ri bu s

sc ram nob i s tan u

q am co r
,am su pe ri ors st di recto d o m ino ,

judi ciali
te r p ropo sitis a c s uffic ien te r
, au dit is rim a tis ex a , ,

latoru m et nobiliu m, quasi totias regni Scocie et de ,

vol un tate st asse nsu ex resso eornmdem r ced entes

p p o ,

Joh annem de Balliolo debits pre fecimns in Regem Scoto ~

ru
m; q em tu
u ne in su ons ej u
ccessi sdem regni h ered em

leg itimum et jura h abere mven imus potiors

, .
2 30 FR O M T RA C T S R E LA T I N G TO

reg n um nostr u
invasit : q u
m asdam vi llas regni nostri
A nglia pe r ss st su os depredatu s est, easqns v astavi t
in ce n dio ; h omin es nostros interfec it ; st, n onn ullis n anti
s

n ostri s pe r eos pe rempti s, naves h omi num nostroru m regni

A n gli e combu rifec it .

E t 3 vestigio redditi, s n obis h omagi o st fideli tate per

Rege m Scocie, tam pro ss, qu am pro ali is qu ibu scnn que

regni su i incolis, per vsrba eflectu m difiidentie expri

‘

mentia, comitatus n ostros N orthumbria, C ambris, st

ex ercih ostilits r per se st su

ta, os i t : stragem in
nvasi

numeram h omin u m nostroru m, incendia monaste riornm,

am
ri un dique
depopnlando ; infan tes in cunis, moli eres

in puerperio decu mbentes immisericord i st atroc issvitia

trncidarunt ; st, q uod audituh orren dnm set, a n onn ullis

meru m circiter ducen to rum in scolis existe n ts s

, ,
o str cti
b su
h ostiis scolaru
m ign e supposito con cremarun t .

ration sjuram e n ti q uo ad ,conse rvation em

jurinm co rone

regni nostri sumu c ti tam e xecran da detestan da st

s astri , , ,

nostri s ubditi per legss as justificari minims permisissen t

,

1pso e qu
regn o Scoci od a longi
,
ssimis te mporibus sicn t ,

e x titit

u udin ss regni n ostri contra sos de consilio pro

s t con s et , ,
~

se ru m at magnatum n ostroru m indicto : con tra dictum

,

J oh annem et gente m Scotoru m virss potentie n ostre ex

te n dimns prout ds j u
, re n obi
s licuit st processimu s contra
,

ipsos tan qu
, am n oto ri
e
p rodito ms con tn maces et pu blicos ,

h oste s n ostros .
 T H E E N G LI SH C LAI M S .

tum reg n um sp ectan tib s, u o mciales nostros st mini

atroa ad men e
reg i j usdem regn i Scocie p refecimu
s jnre
n ostro .

rati
on s ro
p p rie tatis, q uam possessionis ,
ad n os pertin et

vel facto sicuti nec possemns per q ue , j uriant possessioni

an imidignsminiinformare suggestionibns con trariis emu

lorum in h as parts v obis factis fidem si place t nu
,
lls
, , ,
.

te nu ben do ; qu
s adhi in im0 statum nostrum st j ura n ostra ,

bns
ti co mmendata .

C onse rvst vos Al tissim® , ad me n

reg i eccl esie u
s e

se n ete, per tempors p rospera st longe va

. .

D atum apu d K smeseye, septimo die M aiiA nn o D omin i

uccc primo et regn inostrivicssimo
. nono .
2 32 FR O M TR A CT S RE LA TI N G T O

0 .

a his. mm . scor
n eno moon .

6us W . W I, soon c m mm x ‘ .

ms rKUCTI ONEs
'
.

P an apostoli
ca dadam scri
p ts. ci
tabas D ominu
s Re x

ut
in sidiantis n oceat ex um Scocie sibi
abscondito, regn

vi nu
ci m quia ,
v aeans aeephal nm lacemtu
, m in parte s ut , ,

ot s propri i regis vidnatu m regim ne Romanaq u

i e tu ne se
p ,

cante ec cl esi dio cu

a, caren s pres i juslibe t de fen soris du plicii ,

nih ilomin u s persecu cionis st tu rbac i

oni s patsn ti peri
, cu lo ,

u u
no o n oscat r, et q uasiex i
n sidiis inqu
ietasse supe r stats

p ress ru
is,
regn um m sju s veru
Scocie m eciam
st eccl es i
a ,

s mu
more An tiocln abhominacionib u su
l timodis au
'

, sacri
lego

Re x Anglia , qu i, more insidianti s, nt nooeat i

n abw ondi to
, te mpori
s

ad hoc oportu ni bu
tats se pta, tri lacionis st discordi as tempore, reg

nu m Scocie , sibivicinu m, q u ia means, acephalu m, lacsratu m in

partes, utpote su iqu e rsgis viduatn m reg imine, et sic earens pm sidio
cujuslibet defens oris, R o mans ecclesi a tame vacants, exposi tnm
est nichi lmninu s pats nti peri cu lo pemscncioni s, et tri bulacioni
s

li
bosti s extri
nci
ess regi
s qiusdem Angli zs , tam vi
cine tu
ne pri mo
impetisee de n ovo noscitu llu
r, ac i d ex pm ooncepti s malici
is in

bu
s h osti
its rati s, mu
l tis incusi
r bu nju
s, i ms, damp nis gmvibns

Dei timors postposito, obsti

nate malicia, more Antioch i, abbon i
1 T h o few w orda w ithin pare ntheses are b om b
. I n ot h er m pe c ts
tho two m e m tly corm pond .
 2 34 FRO M T R AC T S RELAT I N G TO

si
s q uatuor mensibus post enn dem sibisic statutum te rmi

mandato D omino n ostro eidem su

,
mmo P on tifi ci sol am
suam nu dsm destinauit epistolsm loco probsc ionis st dec la
,

oni
raci s omni modi j uris su i quod si b i asserit in regno
,

certi
ssimis, pe r A postolica p rins sib i scrip ts e xpositis, que

ts te m, ad discribendam se ri
ose e xordits m cujuscunque

pul crs , sophistics tamen esss committ i

t r, u et o mn i fide
vac u a ,
uesita funditn s radice n egocii et rei ga te
ex q ,

dete cts medu llitu tate prou

s v eri t ex seq u
, bu
en ti s spps nebi t .

E t dato q u od Bru
,
ti u ton u
el B ri m Saxon u mv s tacta per ,

ipsu m regem ign ota memoria et remote tu

, n c h abe re n t

mandato D omino nostro eidem su mmo pontificisolu m suam nudam

destinavit spi stolam, probaci s loco st declamci
oni onis omni mcdi
juris sui, quod sibissserit competere in regno Seocia supradicto .

I n qu a sua epi stola di mu

ssi latis callids racionibus st ju
ribul

eju
sdem Scocim manifests comprobsnt habitam liberts tem, pro
pallis ndis et excu s i
sandi pso reg no Scocise commi
n i ssi psu
s per i m

Qu in licet hi
stori
a motis,
ex re vel uti ex gemino ovo, sic descri
pts,

sati
s, w phistics tamen ease convincitu r, et omni tide vacu s, exqu i ~

sits fu nditus radi os, negocii, et rei gestss detects medu llitu s veri
tate, prout ex su bseq u bu
enti s apps reb i
t Et data, qu od B ru
. tivel
Brito n um Ssxonu mve, tacts per ipsu m regem, ignota memoria st

te mpora vel domi

ni agnoru
s m m locum sibi ut tune ven di
csn t,
 T H E E N G LI S H C LAI M S .

rer um et te mporum mutacion s , st inn ousts

suprsdictum .

Quique veto , sei

p so tests , actors mu
si l st j udice in
cas es sua pe r scri
p ts sols p p
ro ria astr e u st robs re
, rs
p

asse mionibus j u sti j u

, dicis formidat j u diciu m st sv en tum
con tra ipsum p rom ul ga n de S ij u st e m a x m
i s
. e xa m ins r e n

tnr facts su a qu amvi s abse ns i

, p se cits tu s fit co n tum a x , .

Primo cu m sedis A postolice nisu s est per sols sns e u l ogia

declinare exsmen Lsu itici generi, s sacerdoti s et j u dicis ,

cun cta ri msntis Ro ms ni Pontificis rsfugers j udic iu

, , m;
spoli sq u
ati e et a D eo p rou isum in terris sin gu l are re fu

n egocn , per sedem ipsam facti ad u am, e n e rnare e ffec

c ri

ipsis e nfe rre j uris ran dire medi m, st s

respi u ubsidium dicte

innovate varietate, su
. ble ts Sed s ec ipse Dominu. s rex, vetns

tatem i to nu
lls m Bri ptam ymmo su
m, interru blatam omsino, ju stc

statum regni Scocizs su pradicti .

Quique vero seipso rege tssts , actors simulqus ecism judics in

,

causs sua, perscripts sols propria studst i

n juste astruers st probare

justi
ciam uu sm m sd se mg num Scociss pertinere pm dicN m ia ,

ts ntum sic ipse destitutu

s afferoi
onibus, st
pmpter boo ju
stijudicis
formidsns ju dicium, st sventu m ssntencisa contra ipsum promu l

per m wh enlogi
a dechnm m memlfi vifi cigensfi s ssoerdoti
s st
2 36 FR OM TR A CT S RE LAT IN G T O

con te mpts , jurisdictionisq ue ipsius prej udicio non modico

tam in te r reges s t reg na maxims , et ipsiu

s smpli mam
ssi

p p
ro on sn da ordinarii j udicis posait jurisdictio declinat i .

ad Romanam n oscitu r eccl esiam pe rti n ere ds j une com ,

uni, per quod par in ps rsm non h abe ret imperi m st

, u ,

er u d r i on su b st, n sl re n um ieut
p q o re x eg n e g reg n o, s

nec co nsu l consu li uel prsto r pretori, qu

, o ad i psu m
rege m A n glic fuit ,
sempe r omn ino liberum; et, a te m

pors, a quo n on st
exi memoria modoq ue
, am si
eci t in
hu
jusmodi libe rtati
s possessi
on s, co n tra ipsum super h oe

ci
i, per sede m ipsam facti sd u am, snervars eflectn m
c ri
’
per sola

re medi u
m ,
st s ubsidium dictai sedis, c u
juipsu m regn u
s est m Sco
cits , n on sins i
p sius sedis con tem p tu , j urisd i
c ti onisq u psiu
s i s pra

judicio, cum non modico st au surestri ng en tibu s R omans: ecclesi x

s

jur i sdictionem so li
ta m inte r rag es e t r sgn a m a x im e, et ipsius am
plissimam habits m potestate m, st boc non sme eciam exempli
’

nota nju
i ri
a, u lla fore descripcione alienss cau
ac si
ne ttima
sa leg i ,

in forms ju s per procu

ri rawrem ad hoc consti , tutum proponen da ,

st probanda, ordi
narii ju dicis summi pontificis jnri sdictio ts liter
de clinari .

Sed qu
ia um ipsum Scociss qu
reg n od, u t di ctu
, m est, ad
Romanam noscitu am perti
r ecclesi nere de ju rs comu ni, p
er q u od ,

q uod par i
n pare m non habet im perium , et per q uod rex reg i non
s ubset vel regnu
,
m regno sicnt n ec consu
,
l consu li vel pas tor pne ,

to ri
, q
uo ad i
p sum regem A ng li
a fu it sem per,
om nino liberum st ,
2 38 FROM T R A CTS RE LAT I N G TO

j uste ut in cs pit procedere st ea face ts in diets regno

, ,

q ue s u nt ju ri
s , m axim s q uia ej usdem regi s A nglic, tan

q uam sacr il egi i

n,m ul tis a rg uen da, st p er ju dice m e ccle

sis pe rpetrate v eni t au dacia, st sue mu l timode per eu n dem

eccles iasti cu m judicsm p u nien ds u t in u

,
asoris de qu ,
o ,

si
ev e personis, ipsum st su
p er os si c e fili ctis st oppressi s ,

j usticie complementu m Potissime tamen , ut renovacio

.

ej u i, du
sdem n sg oci du m facts ad cu ri
-
s m tam deli be rate
p e r se dem ipsum , loco be i
n e fici se tis g re ti p er re
,g i
s ej ue

esq us regni ej usdem S cocie subsecutss pe ris

p um , n oto ria

tam inj ustas, n on si

c fiat del u
soria, l ubrice, irrita, st in

firms, sin e u
ca se n prssen ci
cog nite i e
p areiam q
, uin poc u
i s

at set dictu m, prwcsllsns apostolicss sedis eju sdem au toritas, q u es

non si nit in su bditos fieri u otencim, ssd quod ju

, q od p
ris est, u se
in e xhibsnda ju sticia ed as ju sts confiigen tflms, maxi me su is,
dew nu llaten us consu svi mpendere vel supers sdsrs non dsbent
t, i
de jars in pnefato, ad se sic revow to, Scoci
illoru m, adhu c produ ctoru m per ips
se
m
gocimprsstsxtu
regem, in parti s absenci s,
q
ju ste u t incspi t procedsrs, es facet s i n di cto reg no, q ues au nt

ju ris, maxi ms qu i
a regi s ejusdem A ng lia , tamq u am sacri , m
leg i
mu l tis argu en da, st per ju dicem ecclesi
ss perpetrate veni t au dacia,
e t su a mu ltimode per enn dem ecclesias ticu m judiosm improbitas

m faoers
ai u u quibuslibst la sis tantu
oonq ersnti
b s m, maxims eccle ~

si
is soclssiasti
cisq ue psrsoni
s per i psum st suos sic afllictis st
,

s, ju
Oppressi sti ss complementam
ci Poti ssima tamen n t nevocacio
.
,

sedem ipsam, loco beneficn satis grati, per reg is eju sdem abrogates
vstustatis figme nts non probate , invasionssqu s regn i ejusdem

Scocize su bsscu ti
s per i psum noto ria tam inju stas non si,c fiat
delusoris, lu brica, irritatu nfirma si
r, i n s cause cogni n parti
ta i s
 T H E EN G LI S H C LAI M S .

pe r pote n c i
e m sola m regis memorati q ue ,
regnor um un io

am regi
sci stols
s spi upradicta
s m h abe t st , que annexa ,

conti
net eci n su
am i in arration s n otoriam falsitate m asser ,

tionem falsitatis j usdem

e ,
n otori
e u
s spects faciun t, st

corr u
mpitur tots masss .

Scripsit m in dicta su
eten i e epi stola su mmo Pontifici ,

destin ats e d maj orem ex pression sm j u

,
ris su i in regn o
Scocie su rs di
c to falsum i
ll ud n otorium toti m u n do se
p , , ,

scilieet esse ju
, re pl en idomini i in possession s sju ed em regni
,

Scocie su ,s ru m date te mpore literarum ; cu m tamen n otorie

in ipso regno civitate m sedsmv s e pi scops l s m au tu ll am dio ,

cesis i n te grem ds du m spiscopstibu

odeci s qu i su nt ibi , ,

q uam ben eficium j alidu m c uiuslib st pr in cipis st d i

ctss sedi s

du rataru m, cu u
is sedi s venustati h ono ri et j urisdi ctioni ,d etrahs

rstu r non modi cum, si indsbita st violenta regnoru m u ni o sic ,

incepts, su breptive prowderst sin s sedis ipsiu s anctori

, tats, per

ni
siper usdem ip sam fis ridebsret ull o modo I psiu s eciam regi
s .

stola
epi su cts, qu
radi es annexen habet st conti n et sciam n su
i i
p

faciu
nt u st merito repellsnda, qu
s adent emadmodnm fermento

modico corru m tu m
r tote mama Et idem sciam rex sic citatu
. s

u i d m fixum sibite rmim m non comparens, ds ju t e 31

10 at
q a ,
a p ,

debu it in i
, pso reg no Scocim nichil oste ndit super statu pm dicti
reg nili bero sic defamatiper i
, psum indebite , post terminu m su per

sm i
Scripsit sci cta su
n di stola,
e ep i u
mmo pon tificidestinata, ad
s

illud notori um totimundo, se sci

licet ease, j urs pleni domini
i, in
 2 40 FR O M T RA C T S RELATI N G TO

deberet adit su in te rdici; ssd ex h oc potissime ,quia

use in termino sibi prs fixo comparers n on cal auit, ut
debu it, in curia, an t sufiicie ntsr aliq uid ostsn dere ds j u te

suo, qu od i n i so regn o, sup e r sue libe t t h b it i

p r a e a s n con

cusss, st sic postes ds fsms to per su m st turbato, assem

e rat se h abere . Verum quamq uam ex predict is regis ej ue
de bsant scri
pts u
q e ipsit,
scr de ju bu
ri s s t rati
on i
bns upre s

dictis ; qu ia tamen idem D omin u s re x, pro sn o coad un an d o

p p
ro o si
to col orato st i
nterci
, sa hi stori c succ i
no te apps r
e n te r

mu l ta scripsit tangendo bnsu

, ite r statu m, primu m Bre ti st
nsu
i l s B ritannic , popul orumque et rege m quiipsi Bru to i n

in te r tree filios u
C ambru
s os, m scilicet, A lbenactu
, m, st
Locrin um , tu mo div isit in toss partes C ambris m, vide
n e pri ,

vi u
dsrsnt r proposito so v enirs u uppresss
reli u
q e veritate s
ad noti am hi
ci u
orsm oporte t plen i
e pl en i
stori s dicers q u
, e ,

pomcssions eju sdem regn iScoci aa,

su aru m te mpore dates litteraru m,
cu m tamen notoria in ipso regn o civitatem w demvs epiwopale m, ant
ullam diocesim integ ram nu llste nu s opti nerst do 1 1.11 epi scopsti bns,
q u i su n t bi
i , i pso r eg no st p opu lo t un e gau de n te qu asitotali ter
p risti n e libertate propte r q u od vi cium tam notorie falsitatis e u
nexes, ad reli qu e sxami nan da vel probs nds, qu es re x i dem asserit,
deberet eidem sditns interdici so potissims, qu ia u se i n tsrmi no

sibi prssfixo comparers cu rsvi t, u t de bu it, in cu tie, nee su ificiente r

ali q uo d oste n d ere d e j ure sn o, q uo d in i
p so re g no Scocisa su per su e

libe rtate habits iu cou cusse , st sic postea desti naci o per su m st tu .
r

bacio, asssverat se habers . V eru m qu amqu am e x pm dict i s regi s

eju sdem asserci onibu s non procedat su e i nte nci o, u se regno Seoci a

nocere debeant sc ri ts
p , q ua : s cr i
p si t d o ju rib us st rsci on ibu s su pra
dictis, q u ia tamen i dem rex , pro su o cosdju vando proposi to, colo
rata et i nterci sa h i stori a su cci ncte e t apparenter muta scri l psit,
tangendo bre vite r statu m primum Bruti st issalie Britannise,
u oru m u u m u i i i B u i insu l s Bri ze su
-
o l q e s t reg q p s r to n tsnni c
p p ,

cessa ant, st q u aliter B ru tu s i nsu ls m Bri tann i a i n ter tie s fili os

su os, C ambru m, scilicet, Albanactu m, st I n crinu m, tu ne post di vi

2 42 FR OM TRACT S RE LAT IN G T O

pa s u
te t mposito ipsi parti insu
am, i
Britanni le, sic occ u

Scotos,um suo regs l egibus lingus st moribus B ri

c , ,

m sxu
ton u lau
,it st in de notoria nomen Albanie cum ,

si
s per Swt m ipws pfim inds giganfi bus qu
mH ibemia ab Ysidero

Argsdiam, ubacentc m ipsiAlbsni

u mmarti ptaadictm
’

ab s ssc ndo
ei
'

Britanni a qu w ab Erk, filio Soote , st Gathslq ejusdem Sootm

viro, tune Scotorum du os, bi

no inde vocatam Ergadiam, du obu s

nomi nibu s composi

ti m, su
n du
s E rlrst Gaysl eoru bsequenter st suc

Britanni m supradictss, ds qu
a rex i dem scribit, jure sodom st

titu o Bru
lo, qu tus totem prins occupsvsrat Britanniam, immsito
nsu
ipsi parti i lsa, sic occwsh a psr ipsos 800tog novo nomine

Quibus actis tslimodo Britonibu a per Scotos cu

s ds Albani m
uis
s regs, legibu ngu
s, li a st mori bu tonu
s Bri m, exulavit st inde

ue ejusdem nomi
n i
s Alb ania; no men successit novu m Sc m
oci
q ,

use cu m Scotorum nova gente, susqu

i e ri
tibus, lingua st moribus,
2 44 FR OM TR AC TS RELAT I N G TO

tummodo uu
est constr ct s, n o in I o egriam con tra B rito nes

ai
sset rectu
di m dominium, ut preten ditu
r st rex asseri
t,

ditiprins fu issen t ; scripts regis ssds m sic conficts quo ad ,

ill s te mpors prime B riton u m, ad in ten cionis u

s e regi
s

Loeg ria, um
c fovei
s an te mumm, tu bu
rri s, st portis s vel
csrti

miliarum, hoc tantu

ad mmodo est oonstmctu s, no is 1 0 836111
11
contra Britonss Scoti st Picti de Scoci
e possent irru
ers, vel nocsre,

ut solebant, prout do hiis omnibus satis patet ex historiis non

superstitis adhu c mu ri i s lapi

llins vetsri deisu pradicti .

Ex qu ibu s patct, qu od qu i
a non est veri
, miis Britonss mu
si ru
,m
hujusinoditam su mptu osu m st sibialias inu
, tilsm, nisipro su
a sola

u
bia xilio Romanor
remoto si um sipence se tocina ipsiu
, nsu
s i lin tuuo
mansissst rectu
di m dominium ut praatsnditu
, r st rex m eri t sive ,

prins tune mis snt

s , scripts s shi
regi nde sic confiota, qu
o ad i
Ila

positum, st ad propriandu m sibi directum dominiu m Seocia , st

firmac du m per boc fu ndamentu mJ u
ris su iin regno i
pse , non pro
dense, ssd nsc ins iti ulliu
s robori debi ts vsritati
s g itu
C olli rq u
s .

am evi
oci den te r ex praadictis, qu
od pri me ills do tempors Bri
2 46 FROM T RA CTS RELATI N G TO

prout patet in Romania cronicie qui aliqu

,
i dominantur toti

orbi ad qu
,
os R omance si cn t orbi a qu
s mone rchi e p rim0 ,

tur perueni
see, et adh uc subsistere pen es ipsos Sic eiqu
, o

liter deleveru
nt, et notori
a ab anti
q o, u ut dictu
m eat, insu
ls
ipd m monm hh m si q uig primne Britonnm ipaomm ea e

appropri
ando si per vim et mctu
bi de novo m regnu
m ipsum Sco
M M c awphfl m
wde ApmtoBca ipaiu recta D omi
egni di
s x no

m
mnc vecanw et inmnsul Romane wd min mfis potut ndvm re,
tam nsu a m mt m
-
pone, si i
n i ls Britanni reg n nni et in mgno
2 48 FRO M TRA CT S RE LATIN G TO

jectn m, q u
icq u
id per suns e pistolae in con trnri u
m rex affir
met

de G recia nan i
g i
o dele tes in Scociam, ibidem H ungo rage

tn nc regnnnte , ro te r mn n am e D eo Scoti t Pi ti
p p g s e c s

conc eseam u am de Saxoni

ictori bn s, ad osti um Tin y flumi

Ch ri
sti nequ
, pri nm Se xon ee u el A nglici per ann os qu ad

ri
n ge n to s .E t pro tenta a D eo consecu
, ta Victoria, re cog

ecc leeie, tam remote, n on si

ne gran dimisteri
o et dono D ei

j R m o pon ti
fici n ali
et i en am su i i eccles i
-
e ns o a n , per or s e

metmpolitanam familiam non transmit .

Quinymmo regno A nglic facto poetee Bomane ecclesi

e

Qu inymmo pervenemndas reli q nias beatiAndrea Apostoli mira ,

~

culoee de G rnacia navigio deletes in Seocia ibidem D u

, ve H u
rst si r ~

a Bu
fratri geon, Scaci dem Ch ri
a (i stirecapit solidiu s qu am longe an te

prinsq u
am Sem nee vel Angli
ciperali oe qu
adri ng en to s, ct, pro team

remote, non si
ne ca se c u um grandiqu
e mi
ste ri
o et dono D e i sibi

m,
ai at beato Andreas, germano beati Petri, u
s cceeeori u
b e eor um
,

fnmili
nm non transi vit .

Quinymmo regno Angli a; fncto postea ROW ecclesi

a

a censnnli
notori ,
on us censu s h ju smod i
,usi
cn t A ngli
a, Senoia
non su t, u
scepi tpote in vero sibi conveni en s ju re Domi nii .
2 25
0 FROM TRAC T S RE LAT I N G TO

et nomen C hri
sti N ec re u
. oceturin du m, qu
biu in G re
g i s,
or u Du ue, rex Scotorum, tote m sibie liqnendo
ngellifil i

u u
c e cone ete , eo q uod i
n enge l u
m lucis u
angel s Sathene

fame u
lle uel sermo in Scocie , de re uele tione u
ll f e e cte

Scotorum tote m sibieliq u g eret Angfim

endo mlfiue v et de su
b

nec per sssercionexn sole m regis Anglig et per eu

s pecte domesti
ce

scri
pts s e ,u de q u
ibus non est ydonee probscio pro eei
peo. Sed

quem proben tu
r reveleci psa; prowa i
ones i sse a. Deo, qu
eru
m pm

ci
is con m m eo qu
od m lu
in mgelu ci
e engel su Se thsme m pe se

ni
sse . ditu
I ne u m est, quod nu ncqnem fu eret fame nlls vel
mo
eer in Scoeie, de mveled one fe cte flH J oba quem pm se
 T H E E N G LI SH C LA I M S .

illisanoto Johanni quam , p ro se domestice rex all egat.

in h oc sn i
fragente , ite quod u
all egate v et states per rege m

q ue sp ectan da a n t, u derogatum est hiis scriptis per regem ,

tempore uper preterito ad precedencia preterita tempora

n

pl us remote p rout,j ura dican t et geeta su bse

, q uen cia

tu
ne u
m ve im
m fu u fd emq u
tamen s nt ze qu m sb illis vetu
e tu e

totihu
e omnino recessu
m esee noscitur et a te mpore de gno non
, ,

Iibertate, et pm ecri d m j u mm u i i bii h u

'

psit enn e , re co n s n oe s fl ra .

gante, ita q u od allegare vetu etatc s per regem eci am siverm eeeent,

cnm ei

qu
nt fd m dbi modo b m m non ve diau

aten us i nsistendu m, eo qu od ex novi

c
eei
t u
nec est i

mie ectibu
p sis ali

e et pe cti n,

qu ze spectanda au nt, derogatu m est hiis, quoru m memoria vel pro

becio non existit E t est cartu
. m, qu od, si cn t ipsum regnu m
Seocia nu per convincitu r fu isse li beru m, qu an do obi it u ltimu s

rex su ns, sic et li beru m fu isse pm u mitur ab antiqu o, su mpte

pm u mpcione de termin o nu perpreete rito ed pm cedencia pne terite
tempera plu s remote, prou t jnre di ctant, et gesta su bsequ eu cia
indi cant its ease .

De u ltimo ve ro tempore regu m Anglia) N ormannomm, sicnt de

2 52 FR O M TRA C TS RE LATIN G T O

ei
c ut de precedentibu s tempori bu s et regi bus Bri tonu m et
Sax on u m dicta contin u
,
en da diu erea i dem rex A nglie ,

mu l ta scripsit eu o con u e nien cia pre posi to vacu a tamen ,

omni moda veritate ed quem omnia poteet breu

,
ite r v eri
tatis ee rie reeponderi N em sirex u . ll u e regiali
s S coc i cui ,

os t ed ue n tum N orman n oru m in An gli a m fec i

s ee t fideli
p ,

te tem u, el h omagi u m asseritu r posset leg i

, tim e compro
,

be rih omag iu m hu jusm odi non p ro r eg n,o S coc i

e d e j ure

A nglia , sad pro terri

s tie
si in An glia, qu bidem
es habe re i

tacta per regem historia de institucione Du nceni et E ad

ge ri regum Scocie D ouen aldi u

q e
, destitucione, sire i t
g e,
es

si
cnt se habe t, v e ri
tes pl enius a tte n datur E o q u
.od,

occ upato dudum regn o Scocie per q u endam D ouen eldum,

filii
s, c j us M al colmi filiam, M etildem
u n omin e, H en
ri
ens prim s rex u A nglie dn x erat in ux orem ,
Duncan u
s,

H e nricitune reg i
s An glic, et sui sorom uel e fiinie aux ilio , ,

conti u
n ande diverse I dem D ominu
. a! mu
s rex Angli l ta scripsit
eu o conveniencia propoei w, vacu a tamen omni moda veritate, ed
qu m omnia pote st verite tie eerie responderi N am ei rex u llus .

S coci cu
ee regi ali i Ang liae poet editu m N ormannorum in Anglia

comprobari
, hq iusmodi homag i um non pro regno Scocie: de ju re

commu ni
, vel de facto libero id factum non extitit regiAngl i
a , sed

pro terri
e sitia in Angli a, qu es idem pro temmre habere regs
ea consu
Scoci everu nt N ee hu.ic obviat tacta per regem hi storia

titu
cion e, geetee, sicn t ee habet, veritee plonina attendatu
si rei r .

E0 qu
od occupecio du du m reg ni Scocim per q u emde m D onal dum,

quorum m, M atildem nomine, H enricu

eorore s primu s, rex Angli e,
uxorem du x ere t, D un canue, primogenitu e, sed noth u s, ejusdem

M alcolmiregis, fret- us forte ipsius A ngli

te regis, ut su i eororiivel
am nis, au xi lio, et non u t domi ni,
regnu m Scocie: sibi recu pe rasse
noscitu n de ejecto D onaldo su radi
r, i
p cto Quo B enceno perempto,
,
254 FRO M T RAC TS RELAT IN G TO

D anid regi Scocie patri sno, comes Hun tyngtoni

'

e i
n

A nglic feci
sse asseri tu
r, n on fecit pro regno S cocie, cu
m
adh uc uiueret pe te r sjus D anid rex Scocie supradictus sod ,

facto regiA ngli

c debito h omagio pro ei m te rris suis
sde ,

sci u
licet, s ccessernnt. N ee ad re gn um Scocie uel pro regno
referri possun t facts h omagi a predi cts H en ri
ci D ani duel ,

Beocic supradicto . Re x tamen ipse An gli gneru

e, facti i s

Scoci m memorati, et prremortu us petre suo fu sset tu

i nc comes

Hu ntindcnim in Anglia, homagiu m, qu od regi Angli a fccisse

asseritur, fieri non potu it pro regno Scocie , su perstite edhu c

d petre su
rege D e vi o, sed pro comi tstupm di tc i
cto si n Ang lia,

qu em tenebe t uia m e set j u

. Q ri
s aliarum parciu m, qu od pro

modo . Et hoe idem debet inte lligi de introducto fncto su

bse

pn edicti,
nepotis pari te r eiusdem D avi d regi s Scoci ze, qu i, patre
suo defu ncto H enri co comi te, in eisdem te n i s, si tis i n Angli
-
a,

successeru nt, st ip si r eg i A ngli

a p ro ipsis feceru nt homag i um
consuetu m .
Qui D avid, Malcolmu s, et Wi llelmu s, su perstite
adhu c D avi d Reg s Scocise, non videntu r pro regno Scoci ie fecisse

homagi s, p rout u j
nots mg i s A ngli
a; ep istola au dientibu s vi detur

Porro, mortu
o eodem r ie Davi
ege Scoci d C arleoli
, t
amq u
am i
n
 T H E E N G LIS H C LAI MS .

fu ocesi G lasgu
ers t de di n Scoci
en sii e, ad ndem con uerea
per Scctum Sanctnm K en tigernu
m, in cu
j us San ctih ono

dedicate , in predictorum memoriam et e xe mplum . Ad

morelandim, et vacante per eju

s morte m regno Scoci
m, et per ahsen
am Wi
ci lIelmi, di d mgis nepofia sibiin mgno c imsu
cfi D avi cces

Tholosani s ; poetq u
am H enri cu s, rexA ni te, Matildis imperatrici
s

pre di
c tm fifi na mfi mg ni Ang l i
q occnpati per S te phannm, ut est

lenter invs dens occupevit eosdem ; st erexit C arleoli

, que sprins fuel at
-

de diccesi Gal widi m vel G lasg w in Scocia, ecclesiam cathedralem ;

intende ns, factc exercite, ingressu s est Angli am, et ibi dem qu o

mmq u e ingenio captq er Angli cos du ctus est in N crmanni am regi

Ang liaa sic ceptivus. Sisic jam existens i n carcere, pro sna li be
m ic na mper stature gniScoeim eliqu a innovsvi t insoli
tg et ipsa
adimpleverit Iiberatu s, ut rex scri bit, qu a) tamen nee vera cre
du ntnr nee probantu r ; promi ses tamen tali a per i psa illeL
2 56 FROM T RA CTS RE LATI N G T O

si
c capti
n s u . Ubisic existene in careers, pro s eu libera
ci
on e, ut rex asseri
t, super stat u regni S coc ie ali u
q e

forcioribu
s regniScocie q uatuor ca strie : E t ei r
p po ter h cc

sdi mpleuerit premises , in preju diciu m regnisu i facts su

, e

diciu m generare ; tum qu ia idem rex Willel mu c i

e, si ncar

ber u
ce re tns, nec li el suij u s compos e xti
ri tit, tu m quia

bus si
c i
ni s, et ed li
ti bertatem regni Scocie primevam et

q u
e s rex A nglicu add ci libertatem regni Scocie
t, contra ,

pe r e nnde m regem W i
ll elmum u el alium si q ue ali
, ,

E o qu cardu
od Ri s, rex A nglic filiu ci memorati
e H en ri ,

ore snbsec uta

pe ctic contrari
, s pri oribu s, regno S coci ze , vel liber
tsti eju sdem babi taa praajudicium generat e non debebu n t ; tum
qu i
a i dem rex Willelmu s, sic i nce rcerstu s, non fiii t tu nc li ber
ullate uus, vel suiju s ; tu
ri m qu ia prins recessu m fu it a statuillo,
pectu s et composi cionibu s si c initis, ct ad liberts te m regniSeoci a

primsevam et debitam habitu s est mcnmu s, muni ts leg ittims pne

Angliee sdducit, contra libertate m regni Seocina, pe r u

reg em e n ~

memorati reverten tem ed bonum consciencize, recognovisse pe trem

,

suum H enricum praedictum inju sse contra reg em Wi

ste eg i llelmu m
m suu
S ocim, et regn u m, qu i recep ts ab i so magna su mma pecn
c , p
nisi tam q
, pe te r su ns ten che t in Scocia pro eecu ritste
pm dicta, eidem regiWi llelmo restitnit notori
i
e, obl gecionesq ue et

promissiones q u ascumqu e extortas, pm di ctw cs pci onis de cau se ,

258 FR O M TR ACTS RE LATI N G TO

u
nat r h omo liegiu s reg i
s A ngli c memorati Uel debet
.

h cc referri et intelligi pro terri s su is m

A nglia, qu ss

de eodem ten ebat rex Scocie, et non p ro regn o Scocie

libero qu
, o ed su m, ut j uxta jns commu n e fuit h ujus

du bii inte rpretatia, liberte tive regis ant j uri ecclesie

te r denega mt e non ad tmn pcm in q u berts te m pri

o ed li s

feete, et reg u
m geste A ng1
ie psiiter,
-
et uersa
A pcetal ics di

bus omnibus, s tsmpors illo, a qne ncn extst memcri mincsis

s, cri

quibuscumqu s fugi bu
en ti s ds r eg no An gli am, et e oan
n Sooci
a i

st rescri
p torum eornndem q u a so te mpors servi
, ce nut modere i
-
s

usibu a st juribu n su
s i o statusu s omni
i no te mporibu s duratmi
-
s,

c evacu
st si s composi
ati cionibu c i
s si ni s Wi
s regi
ti llelmi tempore,

e vetu
qu stati
s se ru
m erroribu
s non probati
s , constebi
t lu
ce cle ri
cs,

qnc ad rsgem Anglia et regnu m su nm, prou t svi dsncia infra

scri cimt, qu
pta mode rna indi ibu rrefmgabi
s sedes i lis edesss dinos
2 60 FR OM TRAC T S R E LAT IN G TO

con tr
a Symonem de M onte forti u complices sibi
et e oe

peti i u
ese t mpen disse
i u
a xi
liu
m , per su
es supe r h oc dic tes

ex debito , ssd ex gratis s eci

p ali . Ejuedem u
q e pe ts i
s
-
s ui

j usdem Al exan dri regis Scocie suisc ram

e , , , in u
s e corona

lite rie, quad n on ex debito, ssd tantnmmcdo ex g ratis ,

rati
,
ut de s fiericonsu
feodi euit, ssd ad ipsiu
s regimen per

ab ipsa regs, so q uod talia su n t subjects , qu

ali mts
a pra di

permittu
nt . nc etatu
E t hu m libertatis regniipsiu a mani
s Scaci .

illud idem Prima q u

. idem H enricu s u ltimu a , cu
s rex A ng li m
ab Al exandro, rege Scocia , suo gensro, contra Simonen ds M a rts
forti st sues compli ces sibi peciisset impendi anxiliu m per su es

navi
t, ad
libertatis ipsiu s mani festum ju diciu
m, es h i usmodi u
eu liu
xi m non su sci ere ex d b i
ta, ssd sx gracis speciali Eu
p e s .

dsmqus pe tris suis H enri u

ci fili s hi s rex Edwardes, progen i
toris

suiimitando vestigia, et approbe ndo priors facts su e, du m ejus

tentibns, qu
ad non debito, ssd tantu
ex mmcdo ex gracia h oe fiebat .

Vecentisque dei nde reg ni ejusdem Seocia , post mortem Al ex

an dri regi cti
s pra di , non ed i psum reg em Anglia , velut ed
2 62 FR OM TRAC TS RELATI N G T O

u uprimo suo ed regnum ipsum Scocie

ad ent , p roce m ej u
u
r e

dare t prejudicinm, quodq u

e non debi
to, ssd ex g ratis, h oe

te r rex pre fau A nglie

t sdu du m au
,
te m et regno vacante ,

q uad , si de matrimon i
o p rel ocutc co n trah e n do in ter filium
suum E adwardum, st M argaretam, diotiregniScocie Domi

e xtarc, regn u
m ipsu
m Scoc ie manaret liberu
re m e gni
r

pote st confestm fierieatis fidee ; quad v erisimile n on est

i ,

regem i p sum A n
glic vo l uisse prom itte re ull o m od o situn e ,

jus sib ico m i

nm reg n o eo de m Sco cie estim asee t M ul ts.

c ppressi
cne m tum notcriam, vim et metu
m, qui cedere possent i
n

ccnsten tes. Et licst Romana scclesi

a tnnc pro parts us
ipsi

sse tu
ymmo dixi ne nosci u
t r coram mu s, u
lti t a verbi
s s u
is non

m edatur , et sipresbi u
tsr Roman e vellet libertate Seoci
pro a , qu o

ad su
n m, alique di cere, opofl e bet i
p sum ven re Londc ni
i as, et ills
ibiproponere comm ipsa N ec au
. tem sci am i dem rex, in adventu
p p o tu
sno ro ri n e ed regnu m ipsu m Seocia , proceres ejusdem regni

licenciam, qu
am paten tipri
ns scri
p to i
p se ce veret ed cautelam b
li er

u
h ju smodieccessu s ed eumsxtm re gnu m in mgniei usdemncn redu n

daret praju dicium, et qu ad n on ex debi to, sed ex gracia hoe fisbst .

Per snoequ e sci am nnnci cs solemnes epi scopos, comi tes, st

barones, ad h oc specialiter depu tetos, promi t solemni
si te r rex ra
p
~

fe tu a , de de m au
s A ngli tem et reg no Seoci a vscants , q u ad, si ds

matrimonio pra locuto contmhendo inter filiu m su um Edwardu m,

et M srgarstam, di cti rsg ni Scoci a D omi nam, st h eredsm, tu nc

su perstitem, contingeret li b ercs non extare, ee reg nu m ipsu m Sco

-
2 64 FROM T RA CTS RE LATI N G TO

Veri milmue n on est sedem A postolicam ce u

si eam appel

lacionis commisisse eandem si non ed ipeam ssd ad regem

, ,

in u s, si u
tili q em h abe t Pre te ria. sci
a m eodem regs A nglic

facere ipso inscio, in regem coronari vel in u

’

posse t ee np ,

I n n ocenciu e idem Papa peticionem h u jusmodi repu lia e

Lug dune nei , eati

s pe r hoe dete rminans reg n um Scocie

mana scclesi
a reg um Scocia , non eet diu ad eedem
um
ipsu
exti m, st s ppellacionis cau
tit A postolicam appellatu se per i
psen
se dem certi s noscitur commi sea fuisse ju dicibue terminanda .

sede m ipsam disposere adsc q u

egers st od si bi prins cam
petebat, et nu
-
n c assesit sibi prajudicesse noscitur super ipsa .

V eri
simile non est, sedem apostolicam sic cau sam sppellaci onis

commi siess eandem, sisd regem i peum Anglia , et non ad ipsam,

mu ndus navit, q uad,

q uam u
di S ca cia regs non umi t, st in ipsa
materia discensionis exorta non fuit, rex Anglia in regno Seocia
nu llum sibijns penitu s ven dics vit, ssd tantum ex so tempore dic
tum regnu m sine cau se legitima molesters, ex q u a orta est di s
m eic inter Scotos, i inde processit solu
. mmodc su ns ti tulns ed
reg num ipsu m, in utilis ei qu em habet Pste nteq u
. e sci am eli

quando regs Angli c Papa qu

a ab I nn ocen ci arto, quad rexSeoci
a
se non poseet facsre ipso nescio i n rsgsm coronari vel i
nnngi,
2 66 FRO M TRA CT S RELATI N G TO

munimen ts publica in th eesuraria regni Scoci

e idem rex

subtrah ens , per hoe omn io Scotis copi

a m omnem promp

ipsum ni
hilo minu
s , sci
a m ex inju
h oe stam
oste n den s

cs ueam se fc uere i n predi s, epemqu

cti e amu e m ens desti

tu ci s eu
on e Scoti fsrsns pro suo posse aliu
, m ab ipsa u el

su is regem u l te rius (in Scaci a) regnaturu

s E c rnn dem .

m per hu
C eteru jusmodi obtent u
m per ipsum regem

recogn i
t um in m dominu
Scotoru m ni
si metu tantum ,

qu e regni Seocia st Angli a legacio altri si t commisse E ao .

patet manifsete, di
stincte sses eedsm r e gna, et scru m altsrum ab
altrc nullatenus dependere D e au
. te m omnibu s, st ali
is regni

Seocia defensic nibns, liberte tibu

e, st ju
ribu
s ,
exi
ste nci
a muni

st qu
ando regni ipeim habu
it u
c stodi m vi et mem ipsa fseit

am regni Scotcr
ssds sci um antiqu
i ma subtrahsns
ssi , pet m ha s
ri

cni
ci s juris et defenci
oni
e habi psu
ta contra i m, st ex hiis osten
dens manifests i njustam causam es fevers i n pra dieti
s contra
ipsos, quibus omnimodam su bcase fiduci um ab ipsa vel suis
am ali

mentornm tenor, st sic facts per ipsum eubtrsctio, eredi u

t r adhnc
posse legittimi bu
s testi s comprobe ri .

rose t um a Seatin, quicqu

id scri
he t, nsc recap tu
i m in Scotorum
 TH E EN G LI S H C LA I M S .

ipse rex A nglie ei

ne j
n di
ce ns sibi di
j c en s de re et de

eccl esn s, mnlienes et m ul oe mi

n d t ven i ui
p e a a
, a a sex

fecisse fieri stabu

l a eqni
s u
is
s . Sed e t ei
ng ule facta u
s e

h orre ndis et attemptatis dolom m seq uen cinm in icns per ,

poetq u am pr imum su um q u nl emcn mque ti tul am et introitnm, ,

reg ni ejusdem extortum principe tnm notorie per sedicione m aolam

provocantibu s libertatem, rex i pse A nglia: sine j d c o jns b uii si i

dicana de re et regno b penitu si i s nlieno per solam pote nci am,

mam vim et metu m, in messem al ienam mittens te mere faleem .

Ac deinde q u alite r ipsum praeeeasit negociam sciibi non

-

po teet, al as ineepon de ri dictis i b re su s

vi etil o,
eo q od pro u
lixiu miu m mu ndo tam natal i ns, tam i nju stas processu
-
a est ni s

negoci i, i n q u o con fidi t, si justi j d c u i is

ex am i ne et sta te m
justiciae lib rar e nt ur aing ul n fa cta mm , in q b ui us
si confi den d um
credideri t, jnsti j di u is
c Romani pontifici s nu llate nns declinaret
examen, n t decli nat, nt ipsiu s salte m negoci i veritas exe
mineta seeping in lnee megis pm ipeo splendeseeret, et penis
adversm perni ci ea,
qu am allegat, i
n ju diciu m revoce ta, sine
pmnite nci a g re vi us deprivaretu r vel dampnaretu r Eh q a
. ui
de veritate ( mime non habet considerate eon est mimm ; frene
ci u
ones q e l i
-
t, et ad su bterfngie oonfngit, qu e rcns per eu l ogia
2 68 FRO M T R A CT S RE LATI N G TO

tan tum quan tum regi, uel quan tum si primo

, p ro ou
cante e

u
negoci m ad exa men dicte sedis, quod non pote rit idem

absene inju
stam redde re pro junta cansam suam N am certo
.

cerci
na est, quod rex ipse, actor omniu ia cu
m eeelemm q u nt

poetea su beecuta, primu s semi navi

t, deinde de die in
die
inter regna primu s convolavit ad arms, primus h osti
les oommit ~

tmndo, prout limo capoi

o et deeolacio nobi
lis tune diBerwi
opi ci

data fu
it per ipsum vel per euos ve ni
a ; qu
inymmo de ipsi
s eocle
.

liu
facta, more genti m, per ipsum u
regem et s os atab ulg proth !

q uomodolibet se defendere nt in faecione, dolore devicti, processe

arg u
i (crimini non euberant) oed nee do regno ipeo sibipeooata

tur fierii qu
nvasoriali o si a , qu
biregiSeoci od oonstat regno eodem
atu
spoli m per regem ipsum Anglia primitu e jam fu me
i Et quin .
2 70 FROM TRA C T S RE LAT IN G T O

ri
tas et potestati
s pl en i
tudo, qui ad s uu
m exa men j u
ste

congr u
is vns j uris
. S ed reg i
s ej usdem potissi e, m qui

monita uidetur ass umpsisse u in derisu

ac ten s m , et ni
chil

ej usdem negocn decretu

u
am, et
ad c ri m A postolicu m su
b
secutum, N e qu id fieret in con trariu m I pse vero rex bis
.
.

congregate exercitu,invasit de nou literregn u

o h osti m ipsum

u
c stod um regni e jusdem tune vacanti
a pe r v 1 annos,
. u
squ
e ad

opti
nen dum : E t propter i
sta non si ad
ni R omanum ecclesi
a m

uu
rec rs s pro ju ci
sti a obti
nenda : Sicque propter hoe ad exa men

sedi
s conte mptum, spa tis mandatia apostolicis super hoc suscepti
s,

te sti
s eu
logns ,partim vetustate sublatis, et pantim macu latis -

admi
xta a tu
notori tu
rpi a, u
dine falcitatis notori t est dictum,
 T H E EN G LI S H CLAIM S .

mere tu ter omn ij u

r to tali re si quod i
n
, g S e pri
coc i
re n o m i
tu s habu isse t, et p uni
ri condi a s li
a ro nte mp tu
g a s p co .

: de predi
S ed 111 s omn i
cti bu
s p rop ositis hin c in de et eciam

disoussio per sedem i p sum , p ro

parts S cotorum supplies
»

tor h u
militer et instan ter D omin o nostro su mmo Pon tifici,

cane de u
congr o et utili remedio con tra violen cias n otorias
e t oppressi
ones, quas ipse re x re gn o p redicts i
n ferre adh uc

D .

L
a M S. C O L mm 8007 1030 20 003
1 . .

PB O C ESS US BALD RED I CONT RA FI GMEN TA REG IS AN G LIE .

n ha rendo, prou
i t deberet ct ineepit, negociu
m ipsum, cau sam et

qua stionem inte r partes apu d usdem i stam au

dire dig netur, et

tibu
s i psi regno Scocia et ecclesia su a si
c aflli
cti s per regem

ipsum, ac mini s exposi

tis, de oportuno remedi
o in terim, ( 1
110 ad

m
pendants diensi psiu
on s i s negoci
i in u
c ri
a, u
t nt tu
possi te ct
 2 72 FRO M TRA CTS RELAT IN G TO

bus din oscitur su bici sine medio, h ostilite r dilacerauit,

nec desi
ni t lacerare, remedium Opportunum dign eminiad

remedi
o in p remissi
s cel eri
te r apponen do ooncepi
sti
s,

s uper h oe de , v estro speciali precepto, c u

m idem n ego ¢

regi
s A nglie, q u
i , ex parte e j usdem quamdam epistolam
,

voceri
, e xp one nte s nobi
s, q ualiter lite rs h u
jusmodi fui
t

raci
onib s u in diets liters regi
s A nglic contenti
s t sapon

consi
lio quedam n otori
e vera, n on conficta, pro p s
art

m s conseq
spondebi u ue nter .

epi
sco at
p ui n ec , regn u
m regno, a ut rex regi
, s ubjicitur de
j ure commu ni . E t, si
cnt n otat D omin us I n n ocen cius

tali
a ab ali
o, q uam a Prin cipe Papa uel I mpe ratore , ne

ipse re x, unde ct caters .

 FR OM TR AC TS RELATIN G TO
'

2 74

id est, jns quod be hebs t i

n adem,
si liee t,
sci directu
m

D omina, ipsum mit tum d j u

co a e re tune o
ptin ens he r
e di

iniq u
a ad hanc sacram sedem, uelu
t ad suam D omimnn
 TH E EN G LI SH CLA I M S .

unrent , ni Roman s dominiu

siecclesi
e m directu m sen tirent
n temporalibu
ren t compe te re i
et sci n eod em re no
s st i g .

si m partis
on e u
ad erse . N am c um defun cto bon e memo
,

Scocie pro se uel p ro s u

is anh elans habere, filium suu
m

con ce pi
t cop u
lare Q uod cum n on posset exp edite absq e u
lioen cia sedi
s A postolice , specialiter quia se in u
sec n do et

hu
jus sacre sedi
s opti
n uit in has parts . I ts tamen , dum

Dun elmensi
s et Karleol ensi scoporu
s epi m, Lincolniensis et

decani Eboracensis, et D ominiWi llelmi de Vessy militia,

ad h oc speci te r a D omin o regs A nglie depu
ali tatorum.

Quod regn um S cocie um omnino separatum a

est regn
regn o A nglie, st pen i
tus liberum ab m
omn i oda subj ee

men to quod
, st c um ali
is instru
mentis A postolicis, de

p ecept
r um
pote ri
, mu s exhi bera .

Pro n obis sciam facit legitima prescripcio, qu ia, licet pre

dicts regiju s aliquod h u
jus m odiin regn o S coc i
e ex aliquo
2 76 FROM TR AC TS RE LATIN G T O

debito, sed ex s S eciali

raci
g p. .

andro regi Scocie predicts , ut sue eoronaci oni curaret

in teresse .
Qu i nequaquam h oe facere v ol u
it, donec per

I te m c m pete retur h omagiu

u m , ex man date j usd em regis
e

citer h oe faeere u uit cum liber esset q uo ad

rec sa , regn um

has prote stacione, Quod h oc pro u

regn o s o n llatenu
u s

h oe fiebat .

an dri regi
s predicti, ad rege m ipsu
m A nglie , v eluti ad

p roceres, ce rtial ectilibe re q uatu or an t se x custodes exti

teru
nt . i regs ipso A nglie sciente st toleran te nu
Qu ,
ll um ,
2 78 FROM TRACT S RE LAT IN G T O

ticis, ut cu
, m auctoritate su
a regn um nostr um h ostiliter

pu n i
r i debits p ro con t
e mptu Pro n obi
s est
q.uod cum ,

citatu time ad jns su

s legi um si quod haberet in regno
, ,

Scocie per ipsu m defamato infra sertum ts rmin um sibi

, ,

Ad b its
exhi pro ar
p st regi
sAn glic sic respondemu s

p ri o m in gen era, dein de cu

ad parti laria desce n dendo .

tols m quan dam, i

n q u
a p,rima facie, pro ipso facets

n ulls fides est adhi

be n da, qui
a n ee ration s forms um
c

q uadrup lic iracion e ; tum q uia n oster capita lis i

n m
i ou
i s est ,

contra q uos scri bit ; tum qu ia depos it in su n propri a cau sa ;

ju re sno sere nsn d am ex tr aju di

c i
a l ite r vo b i
s ban e tran smisit ,

p er q uod su spe ctus es t et m a la m cau sam p rss umitur

uu
m decol orst
'

s ,

re x A nglic qu
i nu
, nc regnat n A ngl i
i a, regn u
m Scocie

u
q od fl uxi
t postea .
 TH E EN G LI SH C LAIM S .

assi
g n an doits tamen qu
: i du
od ali o cum su i
s pri
ncipati
bu
s Locrino subesse nt Q uodque pastes, Albanacto a
.

diuissrit inter filios u

s os, non diflitsmu
r ad presen e ; ssd

liquids, sipossint, ad jus u deben t redin

comm ne u
er q od

n otatum ; tum qu
ia divisiones h u
jusmodi pate rn e sol en t

ipsum Locrinum non posse t obuenire . Sic se h abet con

2 80 FR OM TR ACTS RELATI N G TO

complices , a q ui
b u
s , non a Britonibu
s, i
ste rex din oscitur

uel am
eti A nglic v en dicare
, S imiliter in Seocia, cu
. m
vocsre tu a, omnes fn eru
r Al ban i n t Britones, ssd ipsos dej e
sc run t Pioti st poste a Pi
, stos Scoti .

Filia namque Pharaonis regis E gipti, cum armata

ds regn o Scocie in An gliam asporta uit

. I psa de uicit et

sec u
m E t cu
dimicsre m essen t in
. csmpo parati sd
congressum, mater ipsorum flens st e julsns , stans in

quod libere q uili

b et i
n statu suo remsneret .

D icit insu per qu od qu, idam re x An glic prefecit in

2 82 FR O M T RAC T S R ELAT IN G TO

cio pro regn o insole ipsiu

Scoeie, n ec s su
s pro tsrri is in
Seoci
a sibih omagiu
, mu tats m feesru
el fideli nt Huic con s .

comp robat fact um satis rscsns , quod i

n persons regis Alex

dinoscitur oon ti
g i
soo, ut ex prsmissis do 1 bu
100 tangenti s

testis lis u
miracu el u
rs slaci
onib s u Sancti J oh annis do

u
q qs us facilis sine cer ts ss d use
, in j ciis consusta quia
u di ,

in angslu m lu cis so angel u s S ath ans oops transformat u t ,

in S amu elis specie respon di sss legi tu r S au li Phitoni ssam .

E t non est sliqu a u el u n quam fu it fsma vol sermo i n

Seoci a do rou
, elscione h u jus modif ac ts illiS an oto J eh s ani,

fecerit, ut rex A nglie jam su

ggssssrst i
p si regi,A n li
g e

Q uod dicit do nono tempors nichil tacit N otori nm .

est toti mu ndo, quod vi st armis ac metu, q ue possen t

mods poten cia An glie, Wallis , et H ibern ia, st um

c

ali
ter fuit ibi, asen o u cum parts potsnc i
e Vssconie,
 T H E EN G LI S H C LA I M S .

tstem st h omagiu
a fidel i
insoli m , u
non absq s n ota ex com

fac ts pe r hujusm odimetu m h ab uit st ex eg it .

A b ipso sciam regs nostro J oh ann s do Balliol o, q u ij u

re

h ere ditario in regn o S coc ie j uste st lsgi ttime sec un dum

ipsum Socc io pacifice optinebst, per vim st metum consi

ipsiu
s qu n preju
od i
,
dicium ipsiu
s st regni
, maxims cum

reg ma suum ipso j ure . C erts n on est v er um , n sc est

tales con fession es, g ra u

es st dete sts bimisisse
l es spon ts s

u
.

Sod vs mm es q uod, cum regem n ostru

m p p
e r otsn ciam

regi
s nostri cspcion s suum st regn i si
g i
ll um ab ipsius

ipsiu
s mgis nostri st filii sui in A ngliam pro caresre

habu
it re x noste r n ec habs hit .

ad Scociam ad u
s os rebell es corri
g en dos . Sed certs

re x n oster pe r s uum u
c stodem ibidem deputatum pos

esrts n ee ills rex A nglie possids t in pass, st ills, juxts

sass, st restit uisse n obi

s . Se d in h oc, sicut in ali
is,
con t umax st inobediens pe rtinsciter persousrat . Ad
2 84 FRO M TRACTS RELATI N G , ET C .

fu
sion s n ootrs m, st tocius sang u
inis st g tis
e n st:

du s pro parts Scotoru

cti , m, ex sfiicaci u
b s st veris all ega

reformers, st do sal ub ri remsdio si planet prou

, idsre u
, t , ,

dsuoti h omin es Scoti D eo, vobi

v ostri s, st eccl esi
e Ro
man s more
, soli
to, nos militat e
valsant paci .
2 86 CH RON I CLE OF TH E PI C TS AN D SC OT S .

D rust nline M on eh et i an no . .

ni
j
T agalad iii a
.n s .

A du s A ngl oru
en tu m ad Britanniam cc cc st
. lxix
. ab in

N actan filiu
s Y rb xx j . ann i
s .

D rust frate r ej aa vj ann is

. .

Etude filiu s Bi l e xxj ann is

. .

Brude filiu lixxxj

s D soi . anni
s .

Alp in us filius E n gus vii

j an n i
s . .

D rust filius T srls rgan v annis . .

 AN D S C OT S . 2 87

D ru us T alargsn i anno
'

st fili . .

Hun u
g s u
fili s Ferg us x . anni
s .

Ferash filius E scoe iij . anni

s .

Etude filiu
s F ersch i . anno .

E inoth filiu s Forsch i ann o . .

Et ude filius F ok ol i
.
j ann i
s .

DUCENTI ET M ANNI ET III L MENS ES .

D ou us
snard fili Fergus v . annis .

D ou us H eok sbud iiij

n ald brec fili . anni
s .

D ou
nald

1 In torli ‘
nsd in difleren t i
n k.
 LETTE R OF T H E BAR ON S O F S C OTLAN D . 291

xxx v u .

m BY T H E BA R O N S or S C OT LAN D

I S IN PUB AR C H I V . B DIN
'
. . .

PE R

S um ssmo Petri in -
C hristo ac D omin o, D omin o J o

D ominu
s M ann i
e st Vallis A nendie , Patriciu
s do D u
mber

mu s C omes do Lou enax Wi llslmus C omes do Ross, M agnu

, s

C omes C athe nis st Ork adie st Will elmu s C omes Su thi

r

bertus do H ays C onstabu

larius Scocie, Robortus do K ath e

ni
th y , D avid do Wemjs Will elmus r
, do M ontefix o F er
,
2 92 LE T TE R BY T H E BAR ON S OF S C OT LAN D

C b on o, Al exan der do Sotons, A ndreas ds Lesceljns, st

“
'

Al exan der do Strato u s, coteriq us Baro n es st Li bo re ts n

en ts s ac to ts Commu nitas n niScocie omni modam rever

am fili
e n ci sl em, cu m deuotis psdum oscu l is bee to ru m .

S oimu s, Sancti ssime Pate r st D omin o, e t ex antiqu oru m

st C olumpnss H ercul is transisns, st in H ispania, inter

fe roc i
ssim0s per mul ta temporu m cu cu
rri la residsns, a

j ugari . I n deq ue v sn i
en s,
post mill s et ducs ntos ann oe

n unc optin et , e xp e l ai
s B ritonibus, st Pictis omnin o deletis,

testsn tur hi
stori
c, sempe r te n u
it . I n quorum reg no cen
tum st trosdece m reges de ipsoru m regali prosepis,

ps ts n ts r oflu lg sn t e x so, qu od Rex rsgu m st D omin u

’
s

J h esu s Ch ri stu s, post p assion em st resurrec tion em su am,

ipsos in u l timio tsrro finibu s constitutos, q u mos
asi p ri

ad u
s am fidsm ssi
sancti ma m u u
it
oon oce . N sc eoo

tercium, sc iAn dream mitissimum boati Petri ger

liee t, ,
-

man um, que m se mpe r ipsi

s presses v ol uit ut pe tronum .

sollici
te men te pensen tes ipsu
m , regn um st populu
m ,
ut

sub ipsorum prote ccion s libe re , hsc te n us deguit st q u

iets ,

o
p pul umq ue nu llius meli e u um
t doli consci ,
n ee bellis
out in su s tu
l tibu nc assuste m su b emici s t , confoderati
2 94 LE TT E R BY TH E BA RO N S O F S C O TLAN D .

chi
n on est, n i lq e nisinostr u u
m cupisntss in p ace dimitte t .

sti
in C hri an os se uients m esp i
citis, st Chri anoru
sti m ts r
min os artari i
n dies , q[ u
am cun que vestre ] San ctits tis

sen ate, p rop te r g erres u qu

es haben t u
m
c p roximis, ire n on

Re x n oster s t nos, siR ex m n os in pus dimittsret,

An gloru

vicari
o toti
q uo C h ristienitatiosten dimu
s st testam u
r Qui .

on em
si fauere n on desi
n et, corpor um ex cidia, s nimaru
m
exi
cie, st ce te re uen tur in comoda que ipsi in
q ue seq ,

nobi
s st nos in ipsis fece rimu
. s vobis ab sl ti mo cre dimu
ssi
, s

impute n da . E x qu o su mu mes in hiis qu

s st cri e tsn s ,
«

Reg i st J udici , u
ca sam n ostre m tuen de m co mmittimu
s ,

qu od i n nobi s vi
rt utem fac iet, st ad ni l
chi u
m redi
gst
h ostos nostros . Sanctitatsm ac se nitatem v sstrsm con

Soc ci a se xto di
, e A p ri
lis, A nn o G racie millesimo tre ason
tesimo vices i mo, A nn o vsro n u i Re gis nostrisu p rs dicti
qu in to docim0 .
 C H R ON I C LE OF T H E SC OT S .

XXXVI I I .

C H R O N I C LE OF TH E S C OTS, moccxxm - l v.

snni
s, in ali
o 18 .

q u
i rsgn s ui
t ij annis.
; alib idic i
tur q uod
p ost G rig reg na

uit D ouenaldus xj an nis st post sum C onstantin us nlius

.
,

A th vel Ed h xxx. ann i

s .

rsgna uit xx ann i

s ; in ali
o 9.

j
iii. ann i
s st v j men
. sib us; n ali
st i o 10.

filiu
s I ndu
f , x. an n i
s ; st post sum Kynn stus filiu
s M al
 C H R ON I C LE S OF T H E S C O TS .

delete . A lters uero l onge modis omn ibu mpar ex prodi

s i

A ngl icis su
bscts m que est a mariScoci
,
e usq ue ed M ailros,

Sun t autem Scotti, sec un dum E rodotum, animo lov es bar N ote do
u
,

W
bari satis st S m ma se nd, in h ostss servitu tem dstss

Q uorum reges n ec coronarisoliti smut n ec in un gi .

quiin Seoci stos del ete s pe r prodi

a post Pi onsm Scotts
ci

q u
i rsgns ui
t 16 annis .

A oth o success i
t G ri g fi u
li s D ou en ald iqu i regnavit decem
uel decem st octo annis .

G rig filio D o n en eldi su ccess it D ou en ald u

s vn dscim

Constan ti
no u
s ccessit M al col mu s D ou
s filiu enal di qu
i
302 C H RO N I C LE S OF T H E SC O T S .

est in Vlum a M oranisnsibus per dol u

n et sep l tu
u s est

Duf mac M al colmi 4 s regns nit st

ann i 6 mensihus ot

Culen mac l n dnf 4 s regneni

ann i t st ssx mensibns st

K y nach mec M alcolini 2 4 anni regn a uit st duobus

'

C onstan tin i mac lsen vn e enno st 6 monsibu

s reg

Ba th in n oramen st sepu ltu nsu

s est in H y ena i la
-
.

G rig mee K yn sch madnlf B anni s regns uit et intsr

foetu n M oe oh anard st sepu
o K yn ech i
s est a fili ltus est i
n
g

regna uit st mortuus i ties

n G lai st se pultus in H yena

Du ni do D u
nch ech mec Tri nk eldsn st Be th oc filio M el

s regnau
com mac K yn sth 6 ann i it st in torfsctu s est a

M acb eth mac Fin gsl 17 ann i

s regnauit st interfsctus est
in Limfan sn a M al co m n chs t st sepu
Du ltus est

in H y ena insula .

M al colim mac D u nceth 37 snnis rsgn suit st 8 mensibus

st in te rfectu u
s est i k, et sepu
xta A ln swi lte s apud T yne
muthsm . it u
H ic fu ir San cts M arge rsts regi
ns .
308 T RA C T O N T H E S C OTS O F D ALRI AD A .

T R A CT O N T H E S C OTS O F D ALRI A D A ,

bm a x s. m n soox or m nm oru
c m a n a nvn n soox e r mca m
‘ .

D A meic E sch ach muin drsmsr i E rc 7 Olch u . . .

D e meic dsac nm orro la h -E rc (meic E achach ) i see dib . .

ge h es t Al bain i da Loe rnn i Los ran beg 7 Le arnn me r,

. . . .

ds meic M isi i M isi beg 7 mac M isi me r, do Fergu

. . s i . . .

Fergus beg 7 F ergus mor A so ali in h -E rin d i mac

. . .

A LB A N H ERE .

u
con q ered Alban, viz , two Lorna, Lorn beg and Lore mor ; two
.

M sc mi s, M acmi si beg and M acmi si mor two Fergu s , vi

’
si z , .

F ergus beg and F ergu s mer Si n E ri

x oth ers i
. z , M acdoi
n, vi cill .

l
T he words p ac ed within pe r b and c h ave this sen te n ce in
en tb ssos ars i
'

rom b and c . l fil a n -A lba in

sh : b e a si
Iri .
 T RAC T ON T H E SC OTS O F D ALRIA DA . 311

A engus mar
7 Los rn
7 M e cmisime r trimei c Ei nsi
rc i n .

‘
O snges mar mac E ire du os fil ios habuit i N adsl u ai
g7 . .

s F ee rgn a i Tu
’
Feargnai Vii meic 1 . ath al, A ed, Leth e,
. . .

N sm 7 T nl ch sn . C sitri meic la T ul chs n . i C ronsn

.
,

‘
N adsluaig t os ha bu
ree fil i i
s sc i Lu gs id , C o n all , G a l en . . .

C aplene mac N adslu aig ii j fi

i lias h ab ui
t
ls
i A od an . . .
,

u
sl ai
g iiifilios habu it i Lngai
. d, Conall , G ale n “
. . . Ornith
neech a me thai rcfm ’
.

I s iad e ran dsaids orbs inili .

Mu
redec .

C ot trob inils .

Aengu s mor, and Le m, and simer, the th r

M acmi ee sons of

Ere there .

se ns, , B vi
szi
rfind. and C e pleno Bairfind h ad tw o sons, N sm .

and T nlchs n Tulchan had fou r sons, vi

. a , C ronan, Brecan,

z , Lugad, Conall, G u
‘
had thros sens, vi lsn C aplene son ot N sds
. .

lung had fou r sons, vi a , Aedan, I a gad, C rnmai ns, Gentins

anetnem Bairfind son of N sdsl nag had three sons, vi
. z , Lu ge d, .

C onall, Galen A C mth nsach was th eir mother

. .

Those are they who divi ded land in I sle .

Aengu s bog, then , th e son of E re, had one son, M u rodach .

l b an d c h s ve thi
s in sh ,
l ri ‘b w d c m d h l fi sh ed m
da mc
” wh am m y , s a:
“ b and c read in l ri
sh J s-
in cio
3 Eu
nda a forj k u
m
'

. 7
b ancl c road in I rish , a
b a nd sh. A dra i
in l ri c reed t ma th air siu .

drong cilc trimcic ag N add u aig .

8 b and e rsad i
n l ri
sh , h i
s .
316 TR A CT O N T H E S C OTS O F D ALR IAD A .

C sthri prim cen e il D ailri

adai i Conl s n Gabrei n, . .
-

C onls Le arn d mair, C onls n O ongu

-
se , Conls C omgsi
ll .

G abren 7 C omgall ds meic D omsngart 7 F edslm fol tchain

ingen B rinia mic Bobech mu igmsdon a math air
‘
.

b
G enolach C on el Gsbrein ,
C ongus

mac Conssmls mic Coluim

mic Eire

Loairnd me ir, °

mac D oma sll

F our chi
ef tribesD alriads , vi
of z , Ci nel Gabran, C inel
.

Le m mar, Cinel Angu s, snd C inel C e mge ll Gabrsn and C omgsll, .

th e two sons of D omsngnrt and F sdli midb, fair hair, dau

g hter of
Bri dh M u
an, son of E ochs i ig h msdon, thei r mother .

Genealogy of the C i
nel Lorn mar .

A ong os ” Ca rla n-G abraa 7 C enla l

c an E achach bu ids, th e men of
l n g oith o
th e ha f sh are of C e ns i (
h sli ls nd J son of A sds in, son of
Hag th i mic A engu
sa bu d mic
ad ni G abran, son oiD oman gart ; son of
F e rgus mor, son of E re ; hero
Le igh lu tlumi
ai c Ai
'

r mi
th i c E ch b ran ch 0 6 th e C i ne l
Le m mac

S on of E aehsc h, son of A ede fin d,

son of De hero bran ch ofi son of Ech seh mu in romar, son
'

th e Ci n el G abran, an d th e (fin a l
l
C on gaill son of D ona d b rec, son
of E scb ach b u ids ; hero b rsn cb off of F eidlimidh, son of Old C or
th e cl an F e rgusa gall, son of E sc h mac, son of Ls ith lusi th o, son of
ach b u ids, id est, th e G abran sig Aithir, son of E c h aeh antoit, son
l
an d th e clan Conal C orr, son of
E echach u b i s, id est, th e men of
d 1 b and c insert afte r F erg nu,
-

Fife in th e sove re ig nty , id est, th e

clan of K en n eth , son of A pi n,l b reads fl m an ; q M ogaa .

son oiA edan ; hero branch ofi th o

’
318 T RA CT ON T H E P ICTS .

T R ACT O N T H E PI C T S , en e ma:M cocnxxm .

bn x n m m um n or m m‘

G LAN D C onaill cearn aich .i D alnaraide

. o carrai
c in d
bernech t co
’
lind h uachall a Aiu m doib C ruithn - ai
le
nig i nin
. .th cruth aige a C rodai u
n o ni
’
.t p oeta dic i
t .

or m nm m r or
'
m D ALA BAID B B, mm , r um A m man
Tn dd onnn C emw h id J he Dnlnnraidh e from the
at

them was Oru gh, id

thni a t, the proved champi
on or the W e

H as happened, one day he was stru

ck

Of the vi
ctori
o s u leper or strong man “
.

me al glu
nmnr,
C rodniwas [
a na appli
ed
] to I ri eon of C ond l

areiub o n y l .

b reads I ndbein dad .

‘ b omitc N t E-utha lgq

'

nn d ‘ T he eenne of thi
n sh nn it

fnncifnl l
e xp anat ons i of th e name what goes before not nppnmn t.
32 2 T RAC T O N TH E PI CT S .

XLI I I .

T RA C T BEFORE moccxcn
“ E L L D UBL
. BOOK O F M ’
O I B.
'

Is
n—
G earmain i
na h oi
-
rrt r, u do lodar da n -
och t deg mili
dh do

N ow when the fieet of the sons ot Milidh came to possess i

'
n

Germany in the east, there came twice eighte en soldiers of the

soldiers of Thrace i ps to the sons of M i
n shi s, from the
lidh, that i
fame and renown of that fleet, till they u nite d with the sons of
M ilidh, who promi sed them that they sh ou ld obtai n lands with

afte rwardslanded them by force in th e land in which are the

C ruithnuchu These soldiers thu
. s went from Thrace to Orni th
entnath.
 F I F T E E N TH CE N T UR Y .

M L Ao D U
‘
E BL BOO K O P LI OAI N .

a rot. 13
. 6 t on
.

I sin bliadin cetna si

n tancatar C ruith nigh a ti
r mais ,

'5
A vn ro ran dsat
. Al bain

I x the same year came the C mithnigh from the land of Thrace,
viz , the clan Geleoi
. n, son of Ercel they, I cathi mi was their
name, vi . ithne son of C inge, son of Lu
z , C ru ch taLson of Partolan,

son on noin, son oa an, son of M ai s, son of F athech h son of

‘
H e was the fath er ct the C rnithnoch, and was a hnndred years
in the sovereignty .

These were the seven sons of C rnithne, viz , Fib, Fidac, F otla,
.

Fortress, C ait, C ee, Ciri

g, and they divided the land i n to seven

pmfi m u the poet mh wa

32 4 T RA C T O N T H E P IC T S .

C ait C ee C iri[g] cetach clann

, , , .

F ib, F idach F otla F ortren d , , .

n m each a fir dib fu
se ai
Eti il for a fearunn ,

Fidac h x] . bl iad h ain .

A enb ecan v .

C ait xxx .

I inn ech ta 1x .

( G uidit G adbre) .

Feth i Gaze ,
. .
2

G est, ( G u
’
i
rid) xl . B C al
. .

B ruide pe n t xxx . irrigi n ~

Ul adlif

C ait, C ee, C irig, a warlike clan,

And thi
s wss th e na me of each man of them :mdtheir territory .

B rude Urico .

Brude G rant .

Brude F eth
F eth, id est, Gee .

Brude C al .

men .
 T RA CT O N TH E SC O TS .

XLV .

TR ACT O N T H E S C OT S, BE F ORE mooccxxxvu .

ma nn a . n us me
. . m 13
a . . x. x.

fuit a N oe “
xx ? desce n dens de inniore filio Japh et a q uo

Scots fu
it a prin cipio mu
. n di lxxx i
x . anni
s .

A n te R omam con dita m V13 1

x
9
. anni
s .

Seocia Romanis vi metusu

bdita vanis
 TR ACT O N T H E SC OTS .

I n Seocia q uando l egem Ch ri stire nouabis

Lax C hristicolitn r han c pallidio renou ante ,

Quem C el estin us Scocie mise rat prior an te

Su a qu
n t tri e mi
seram faciun t de diuite clerum
332 C H RON I C O N RH Y T H M ICUM .

XLVI .

M E T R I C AL C H R O N I C LE , COM M ON LY C ALLED
'

T H E C H R ON I C ON R H YT H M I C UM .

6ms . Bl B . co nt. e ms .

QUO TEM PO RE AN T E I N CARN A C I ON EM C HRI ST I I N C E PIT S CO T A ,

A QUA S COT IA .

Q uicq uid narabo , p er cron i

es sc ripta
’
prob abo

Q uomodo n ee dioum N oe ce pit generare .

H oc ge nus a Japh et aj as ne wjun iore

Per quem dicatu

r sti ficatu
rps h ec et magn i r ,

A nnis ut repe ri precessit te mpora C hristi;

,

A gn us sub l egs primus mactatu s i

n eds ,

Re x Ph arao popu lum, fugien te m per mare r ubrum

Cu j us rex Ph aro mergitur in me dic .

b re ads p roep e n las

'

bi nse rta he re z

S i veru m scfiba m, m m credo f ore m ibmn ;

S crip ecro d m mcm, cap ut est q u
as i m mahisa num
'

.
334 C H RO N I C ON RH YT H M I C UM .

D ic itur a Si thiou
e Si
thi s, si
c S eoc i
a Scoti .

Scoti a Scota ; de Scotis S cocia nota

Et ann os q u
in dec m
i , tree menses jnngito quidem ,

D . mel et te r 0 post
se . X . te r, at X quater inde
. ,

Sed cum sep te nis Xen ed rsgnauerat anni

s,

Progenies cu
j us jus regni nun c te net bu
j ne .

m ds uon tms tu
‘
l l h etm tw o li ’
'
n es n ot in b. b r .
 C H RO N I C ON RH YT H MI C UM .

A ppare t per qu ot ann os Scotidomi n antur

Sic pats t in ge nere de tempors sufficien te r .

H ec gens ub l egs n ature

s , ssd si
n e regs,

F erg u
sius lap idem de quo fit men cio pridem .

DE CON T I N UACI ONE R E G UM US QUE AD KEN ED UM .

s G ou
E ndeca b i ren, sed
quatuor e t deca Ca nal ,

Quatuor et deca bis Edhan E ogledbod,

, x sex
.

Kynath K er per tres rexit tantu

mmodo menses,

Bis mD ouen al d sets h is M aldoin annis

septe , ,

T er septem Ferard tredecim sed rexit E oged

, ,

Armk elloch un o , sed m

tredeci uit Boge iu
regn a ,

H etfin per deco ter,. Fergus tree sed Sealvanaoh

Quatuor et deca bis ssd E ogad an in qu ceni
e tri s,

Du
n gal septeni
s, nu
Al pi bu
s ssd tri s ann i
s .

H iis ann i
s et tres debe ti
s u
j g
n e re me nses .
a

l
b inserts h ere the fol ow in g li nes, tak e n from th e poem i
n N o.
XLV
. T h ey are manif es tl y i t p l
n er o ate d

Ch ristitm ma ch s tribus amni s at u

q e d uoentis,
'
336 C H RO N I C ON R H YT H M I C UM

E t postq u am K e n edu s Pi cto s omn i n o fu gau i

t ,

Anu os oc to h is reg nan do conti nu au it

D ou enald M ac h alpyn post re xi t qu atu or an n is ,

S ed[ec im] C onstan tin u s, E d vn o G reg du ,oden i s ,

D onal d vn denis, C onstan tin bisq u e viceni s .

‘
M al colmu s
p rim us sic, M ac d u
f, q uisq ue n o usn is

Se d D uf per sen os mense s et qu atuor ann os

Pe r tantum Cul en, ssd K ened sex quate r ann is .

M ensibu s e t bi
nis C onstantin usque per ann um,

M alcolm per deca te r D u n can se x sed deca se tem

, p ,

M ac be th , ssd Ia h oulan per menses q u atuor, atq ue

M alcolm K enremor ann os pe r ter deca septe m ,

j us frate r D ouenal dus

E t menses octo : c u

Dum D uncan medio se x menses te mpore vi

sit

U U
DE HIN C RE G ES S COTOB M P R OCE SS ER NT D E ST I R PE T AM

S AXON UM S IU
, E AN G LO B UM QUAM , S C OT O R U
M .

Quos M argarita peperit , regi

na beats ,
H eres A nglorum regum , regi
na Scotoru
m .

a qu ale r et deca ter a eam e D ei nu ma -abis,

I n S ooc ia qu xti renou
and o legcm C h ri ab i
s .

Lez C h risticolitu o m ou
r, haac P alla d i au te,

Qum vh d udit a u
k ha B ru
th d obedi
t .

F erg uciu sf uluo F ereha rd ru gieufic in m a

u
.

C hi-istum te r m ais te r denis p rq u a nnis

’

b ili/Er ille 1
00 residu e nu ng i
nc p i lu
r aura .
338 C H RO N I C ON R H YTH M I C UM .

D E N OBILI PO LITICO ALE AN DRO I I J X .

‘
H acten us h eo dicta no ui per cronies scri t
p s,

Et m fere Vs Scotis qu
septe . i caru ere ,

n ci
Pri p e tam grate lar o mi
g tique,,b es to , ,

A tq u no e um n onies, ssd uatuor hii

s su eraddes
e q p

lis dec imo qu

l ice t A pri
Sc i artoque K al endas ;

Ne tam
valeant c hi monaohise m are mpitum ,

D ebu
it, arti
fic um sifun us haberet amicum .

Fin ite vita finit mor

a , st its ,

Quod regem vers tot sri

sti
s n on h abuere .
’

b re ads sc itd.

3 b inserts h ere the foll ow in g chspter

Tu nc reg nip rocm s bs rega n m mtum l

i w m mw m

ctip rooera E d wm-

n e di
H i dm hm
m u
 C H R ON I C ON RH YT H M I C UM .

D e E rc is Robertus , reg u
m de stirpe repert s,u

H ec in A pri
lin es sexto snn t facts Kalen dae .

Qui sua ru
rs u
no ans regns s udsbit onans ;

C orruit Angligens per cm gens n on si

ne pens.

A tq ue D eo dan te sic amodo sic vel ut an te .

ilo poymlo, M ag m m ' ic p ep igm

I nu nt

Simia a co om hk emt i
mite qu a gm w a, u

S w lorm q m fic lez m a t imp sfi al is .

r, qu
Qus lw illa da tu e S coti s-
s app rop iam ,
 C H RO N I C ON RH YTH M I G U
‘
340 M .

Sic populus csn us q u

ando fit rex ali
en us .
l

D E R OBE R TO BBOIS .

e Robertu s, regu
’
D e B roi m de stirpe regali,
s deca re x Scotos regnau
Bi it quatuor anni s,

M semel et ter 0 hi s at X n ou em su r-
a d ds
. .
p
.e ,

Tun e rex R obe rtus bon u s est ds fun ere ce rtus .

M sgnanimnm B as id Re x R obertus gen ers u

it .

s tamen
M arj ori soror e j usdem generauit

Quiregnando decemque n os am feliciter annis

Quod fuit annorum septemqn e decem numerorum

Q uem D eus exal tet regnum regat atq ue gubernet
, ,

W hi
ch it is n ot th oug h t n ecessar
y
to add h e re ; th ey are ob viou s yl
ll
inte rpolate d, and wi b e fo u nd Willelmc Wallace ,D e w rits m i c

in t he copy of th e “
Ch ronicon bu w. D c
s A ng li D e nis reg ibu; D e
”
Rh y thmicu m prin te d at th e e nd
ll
o f G ooda s edi tion of F ord u 6 reads "p erms
’
n, in .
 FRO M T H E AN N A LS OF ULSTE R .

XLVI I I .

b u rn mm onn n onn n n a‘ .

an .

434 K an J an . V . A nn o D ominiccccxxx ii
ij .

( Cd s abrat S w an di E re )
“

446 KaLa jf
ii . A n no D ominiccccxl vj
. . .

464 A nn o D ominicccclxiii
j .

466 K aLJ an. 29 . A nn o D ominiccccl xvj .

47 1 K aL J an . A n no D omini cocclx xj .

504 K al J an
. . v. f l 29
. . . A nn o D omin icccc c3 ?

505 K al J an .

‘
The first foray of the Saxons in I reland .

b
Ot tlie C mithne
'

The words within paren theses ars in 6 on y l .

344 FR OM TH E A N N ALS OF ULSTER:

507 Ks] J an
. . A nno D omini ccccc 6 ?

508 K s] J an
. . A nn o D omin iD 7 ?

511 K aL a . 16 . Anno D omi

niD x .

519 K s] J an 3 f l 15
. . . . . . A nn o D omini

52 3 K s] J an 1 f 1 2 9 A n no D ominii
?
. . . . . .

Vs] hic n ativitas C ol uimci

lle ’
.

538 K s] J an A nn o D omi
n iD xxx i
’
. . .

M ore C omgaill m ic D omangaixt ’

x xxv? anno regni
;
542 K s] J an . .

546 K s] . Jan . A n n o D ominiD xl 4 ?

558 Ks] J an 3 f 1 2 6
. . . . . . Anno D ominiD 1
7 .

560 K aL J an .

meic M ad am i B raids ren d

re . .
)
563 K s] J an 2 f l 2 1 A nno D omin iD l xi
j
?
. . . . . .

568 K s ] J an i f l 16
. . . . . . A nno D omini

mal e 7 Cona ll meic Comgka illfi

57 0 K s] J an 4 f I 9
. . A nno D omini D lxix
. .
?
. .

d E xpu
lsion hy the son of M aelcon, vi
z. ,
B ru
de the king .

Dis rmait, and C onall son of C omgall .

m
‘
b reads
'

y?
’
b reads Coluimcille nat s a l. u ‘ N ot in b .
346 FR OM TH E AN N ALS OF ULS TE R .

59 2 Kal J an . A n no DominiD xc?j ?

595 K s] J an
. . l 15
. . A n no D ominiD x c 4 9 ?

596 K al J an . 26 . A nno D ominiD x c5 .

59 8 K s] J an
. . A nno D omini D xc7 .

600 K s] J an 6 f
. . . . A nno D omini

60] K aL a . A nn o D ominic .

606 K aL a .

608 9 . A nn o D omi
n iD cvi
j .

609 A nn o D ominiD cvii

j .

613 K al J an . A nn o D ominiD em .

617 K s ] J an 7 f 1 18
. . . .An n o D ominiD cxvj
. . .

C ombu sti n e a marti

o D onn si
g
‘
r um i
n 15 K s] M aii .

62 1 K al J an . 2 . Anno D ominiD cxx?

62 2 K s] J an
. . 13 . A nno D ominiD cxxj .

1
“
Death of Fiscrsc Oraiq wn of Baetamby the Omithne .
 FR OM TH E AN N A LS OF U LSTE R .

62 3 K s] J an 7 f 12 4
. . . . . . A n no D omin iD cxx 2 .

62 4 K s] J an L i ] 5
. . . .

62 7 A nno D ominiDc xxvj .

62 9 . 11 1
K s] J an 1 1 . . . . Ann o D ominiD cxx 98 ?

rex Cru
itn e vi
ctor fu
it . D alriati cecideru
nt . C oaid

regi
s Picto ru
m fil ii A edain . S ic in libro C uan sc

631 K s ] J an 3 f l 2 3
. . . . . . Ann o D ominiD em

632 Anno DominiD oxxxj .

633 K s] J an 6 f l 15
. . . . . . A n n o D ominiD cxxx 2 .

635 K s] J an 1
. . . 17
. . A nno D ominiD cm 4 .

N ech tsin cenn fh otai7 C umaseach mac A engusa

7
Gsrtnsith mac Oith .

638 Ks] J an 5 f 110

. A nn o D ominiD cm 7
. . . . . .

639 K s] J an 6 f 12 1
. . . . . . A nn o D omini

ut ia fibro b uibdalahs nm utur not in b

’

l el
’

n c .
348 FR O M T H E AN N A LS O F ULSTER .

64 1 K s] J an 2 f
. . . . A nno Domini

642 K aL J an 3 £ 12 4
. . . . A n n o D omin i D cxli .

643 K s] J an 4
. . . 15
. . A nno D ominiD cxl 2 .

645 K s] J an 7 f l 2 7
. . . . . . A n no DominiD cxl 4 .

646 K s] J an 1
. . . l 9
. . 5
A n n o D ominiD e x1 .

649 K s] .
J A nn o D omin i D ox1
ai8 . .

Coas t heme N acda is 7 Gartna it mac A cc ida ia Qu

} ies
'

650 K al J an 6 £ 12 2 a] 2 3 A nn o D ominiD cxl ix

. . . . . .

651 A n n o D omini D c] ?
.

652 K aLJ an . 15 . A nn o D omi

n iD eli .

65 K s] J an 3 f 12 5 An n o Domini D cl 2
? ?
3 . . . . . .

The bu db, son of G srtnaidh

'

rning s fter ot Boi .

1 I n chene, son of Fingin, king of the C ruithne, dies .

k Slau hter of
g

1 The war of the randsons of N aedsn and of Gartnait, son of

g

1 b msds S raith C airuin . Ab H oa urege B riton u

m not i
n b .
350 FROM T H E AN N ALS OF ULST E R:

67 0 K s] J an
. .

57 1 Ks] J an
. .

67 2 K s] J an 5 12 6
. . . . .

673 K s] J an
. .

67 5 K al J an 2 . . 29 . A nno D omini D clxxiv .

M ore filii Pan ts .

676 K s] J an . l . . x. A nno D omini D clxx 5 .

Ju
g nl atio M ael dnin a mRigullan et Boidb filiiRonain

67 7 K s] J an 5 1l 2 1
. . . . . . A nn o D ominiD clxx 6 .

67 8 K al J an 6 111
. .
3 . . . . A nno D ominiD cl xx7 .

D rosto filiiD omh nail] Bellu m i Gala tians? in qu

. o

victus est Do mh n all b recc .

67 9 K s ] J an 7 1
. . . . An n o D omin iD clxx B .

P I n Tirln n .
q I n Cs ls thros .

re ads hug grs ndso n .

3 b mmls hoiC onga i
Ie .
 FRO M T H E AN N ALS O F U LSTER .

680 Ks] J an
. . Ann o D ominiD clxxix .

latur .

681 K s] J an . .

682 Ks] J an
. .

683 Ks] J an . .

o Du
Obsessi i
n att et ( obsessi
o ) indu
Du irn
.

685 K s] J an . .

686 K s] J an
. .

bati factum est (in quo) E tfrit mac O ssurex S ax on

um 15? ann o regni su i consu mmsta msgna cum

D omh nall brecc mac E schach mortuisunt . J ugu

latio Rotansaig et D srgsrto mac Fin guin e .

687 K s] J an
. .

tivos du
xi sm
t ad Hiberni 1
x .

688 K s] J an
. .

Oocisio C anonn filiiG artn aid .

689 K s] J an
. .

ne poti
s D omh nal l brioc . M ore F erad s ig mac Tua

Obscurats est li
'

pars so s

690 Ks] J an. .

I n Kintyre .
352 FRO M T H E AN N ALS OF ULSTE R .

69 1 K s] J an . . A nno D ominiD c xc .

I se mersit .

69 2 Ks] J an 2 1l 7 . . . . . . A nn o D omin iB e xej .

69 3 K s] J an . .

69 4 K s] J an . .

695 K] . J an b 11 10
. . . . . A n no D ominiD cxc4 .

69 6 Ks] J an . . A nno D ominiD cx cv .

69 7 K s] J an . .

69 8 K s] J an . .

69 9 K s] J an . .

7 00 K s] J an
. . A nn o D ominiD c xcix .

n e pos Dunchado rex D alriati st Flann meic Cinn

354 FR OM TH E A N N A LS O F U LS TER .

ith ne jugul s tus .

7 11 K s] J an . .

S trages Pictoru m in C ampo M an onn ap ud Se rones

7 12 K s] J an
. .

7 13 K s] J an
. .

li 7 filiu
D eri s M aitgerns i
n u
jg ulati sun t D o rben i
.

kath edram I ae nu
obti it et 5 mensibu s pers ctis in

primats 5 K s] N ov e mbris die Sabbati obiit T ol

?
. .

tain rege m.

7 14 Ks ] J an
. .

ingen destrn itur .

7 16 K s] J an
. . A nno D ominiD ccxv .

C olumba 1
x x4 stati
s s e u an no K s] Septe mbris
.

7 17 K s] J. an .

Dun cb a mac C i n n faelad A bbas I ae ob n t E tn lb .

mac E cuilb obiit E xp u l sio famili

. es I ae tran s D or

B ri
ton um i
n lspi
d e quivocaturM i
n vi e t B ri
t
7 r c o nes

7 19 K s] J an
. .

v
A t Lo i
rgeclet
.
 FR O M T H E AN N A LS O F U LS TE R .

D imerggo moritur B ell um F in nglinn e in te r du

. os

filios F e reh ai n qu
r fotti i o Ai n fceallac h u
jg ul s tu s

mum A rdesne isbiinte r D u n chada mbecc cu m genera

G sbhrs in et Selbacum c u m genere Los irn et v ersu m
est su r S elbs c u
m O v el Se tem
pe p ridi
e non as ctob ris ( p

72 1 K s] J an
. . A n n o D ominiD ccxx .

72 2 Kal J an
. .

M aelrubaiin A pu s su
rcroson ann o lxx x e tati e, M ae] .

s o D ru
cargi iming Bi l e mac Bil pin re x Al oclu
, ate ,

7 23 K s] J an
. . A nno D omin iD cc xx xj .

C lericstu s Se l baich .

724 K al Jan. .

F ae lch umac D orbe ni A bbas I ae dormit C illeniu s .

lon gu s s iin pri n cip ats I se su ccessit .

7 2 5 K al J an . . A n no D omini D ccxxiv .

S imu l filiu s D ru ist constri ngi tur C ongsl mac M ae l

.

72 6 Kal J an
. . A n no D omi
n iD cc xx v .

N eotsumac D eirile constringitur apud D ru

ist rege m .

72 7 K ai J an .

dibh A irgi bk, inter S elbac u

a lla i
‘
m 7 familiam E ch
dach n epotis D omh nai ll A domn ani reliqu
. ie trans

72 8 K al J an
. . A nn o D ominiD ccxxvr
j .

victor f uit mu
et l ti ex parte E ilpini regis perempti
u
s nt . m lacrimabile in te r eosdem gestum set
Bell u

x
orthe two Airgi
alls s .
356 FR O M TH E A N N ALS O F ULS TER .

72 9 K aLJ au .

N ech tsin u h oc est B iceot mac M oneit 7

der n t,
ceci ,

M ine sju F ngu

i i n F erot mac Fi
n e mac D rostai
s
7 n ,

rum inte r Oengus st D ru ctoru

st regem Pi m et cecidit
D rust .

7 30 K s] . Jan . A n n o D omini D cc xx ix .

7 31 K s] J an . .

Cl ericatus B eb dash filiiC udinirex S axon nm 7 con

7 u
fili m C ongusa ssd B rudeus vi
cit T al orcan fugies
te m .

7 32 K al J an . .

mn en C ill egsrs d
T ei '
reli
g iosus cl eric s u quievit .

7 33 K al J an . .

D ungs l mac Selbaich deh onorsvit T oraic c um traxit

v as i
t. Muredac mac Ain fcell ach regn u
m generis

7 34 K al J an . .

3 The commotion of B u nst D cmnall, son of M u

s ad agai r

n th e C u
chad, i ls, id set, on the night 01 the death of N ephan,

K entigerns , daugh te r 0 1C eallsch u

c alan , dies
.
358 FRO M T H E A N N ALS O F U LSTE R .

Ven tus magn us . mersio familie I nc

Di .

750 Ks] J an
. . A nno Domi n iD ccxli
x .

K al J an
. .

M ore C ille ine drocti g h an cori

te I as . M ore C fll eni
fi lii( b ug s i
l e i
n H i .

K al J an
. .

Sle ibh ne A bbas I sa in H iberniam ven i

t.
K al J an
. .

7 63 K s] J an
. .

7 65 K al . J an .

7 67 K al . Jan .

Quies S leibeniI se .

7 68 K al . Jan.

7 72 K s] J an
. .

M ore S u
ihn e A bbas I ss .

7 74 K al J an. .

Platraes mac F iach rach re xC ruitne moritu r .

7 75 K al Jan . . A n no D omin iD cclxxiv .

7 78 K al . Jan .

A ed fin n mac E cdach rex D alriati mortuus est.

"
Eith niingen C i tu
nadon mori r . .

7 80 K al J an. .

um moritur .

4 War in F ortren between A ed and Cinaed .

D au
ghter of .
 FRO M T H E A N N A LS OF U LS T ER . 359

7 81 Kal J an . . A nno D omi n i D cclx xx .

Fergus mac E chach riD alriatidefunctus est .

7 82 K al J an A n n o D omi n iD cclxx xj
‘

. . .

Du bh to lsrgg re x Pictoru m citra M on oth et M u redac

mac H u sirgail e sq u mu
on i s I ae pe rie runt .

7 89 K al J an . .

Bell um in ter Pictos ubi C onall mac T s idg victu s

est svssi t C onstan tin victor fu it

7 7 .

7 90 K s] J an . . Au n o Domi n iD cclx xxi x .

M ore N os A bbs ti s Ci n ngarsdh v el hi s Bell u m Cc , ,

7 92 K al J an
. .

ataiob u
D onn corcirex D al ri t .

7 94 K s] J an. .

801 M J an . A n no Domi ni D ccc .

B rass] mac R ege n iA bbas I se an n o Prin cipatus sui

31dormivit .

802 K al J an . .

M ac O igiA pu ircrossn A bbas Bench air defu n ctus .

806 Ks] J an . .

Familia I ae occiss est a gen tibus i lx Octo . . . .

807 K al J an . A nn o DominiD cccvj

. .

Gain s/tire !

8 14 K s] J an . .

C esll sch A bba I ae fin its constr cti u

ons te mpliC en

D ai i
g p
r ro so ordi u
nat s est .

816 K al J an . . A n n o DominiD cccxv .

C onan mac Ruadhrach rex B ri tonu n ctu

m defu s est .

82 0 K al J an . . A nno Domin iD cccxix .

Slaug h te r 0 1 C onall, son of Taidg , by C onall son of Aedsn

in Kintyre .
360 FR OM TH E AN N ALS O F U LSTE R

82 5 Kal J an
. .

82 9 K s ] J an
. .

831 K al. Jan

. A n no D ominiD cccxxx .

834 K al J an
. .

O engu s mac Ferguss rex F oxtrenn moritur .

839 K s ] J an
. .

msc Oengusa 7 B ran mac Oengusa

7 A ed msc

849 K s] J an
. .

854 K al J an
. .

856 K al J an
. .

857 K al J an
. .

R ois iud rm I ma r 7 m s A mla i h

p f r Ca
o mil fi nd

am Gall gaalhel hi ti
-
rzhh a ha n ml
.

The martyrdom of Bls imeg F lann, hy the Gentiles in

'
l son ot

H iColumcille .

3 Battle b the Gen ti

les aga i
nst the men of F ortrenn
y .

1
‘I nrechtach abbo of
, t Ia, me
ca to E ri th the reli
n wi q u
aries of

1 les and M aelsechnall, with th e

G reat war between the G en ti
Galwegians along with him .

m Victor b l mar and b Amlm

y y y ebh against C ai
thil fin with the
362 F RO M TH E AN N A LS O F U LSTE R

873 K al J an l u
. sn 2 7
. A nno Domin iD ccclx x2 . .

I marre x N ordms n n orum toc ina H ibernia 7 B ritannia

in C hrista q uievit F laithbertach mac M u
l
rcerta i
, g h

87 5 . K sl J an l u
. n . . xx . A nn o Domin i D ccclx x 4 .

Pictoru
m facts est . O istin mac A ml sip h regi
s

set

876 Kal J an l u
. n i . . . A n no Domini D c cclxx 5 .

87 8 K s] J an Inn 2 3
. .A nno Domin iD ccclx x 7
. . .

A edh mac C is adas rex Picto rum s sociis su su

is occi s

880 K al J an In n 113. . . .

F eradach mac C ormaic Abbas I ns pausat .

89 1 K al J an . A n no D ominiD cccxc
. .

B asses !rola iin muir a 71

7
- A lba n
i, arcs. do troi
y i
b
in a f ot, sccht troi
g i dcc in a h iflsi, mj troigif ot meoir
‘
.

Iaimhe tu i l h i
l M "
a j troig f,
ot a sr
.ona .
y i i
t i
r g ets s o .

9 00 K al J an . .

D omhnall mac C au sts n ti

n riA lbai tu
n mori r .

9 04 K s] J an . . A nn o DominiD cccc i
ij .

I mha ir u s h - I ma zr do ma rbadk la flruF ortres s

’

7 . or

9 Against the D u gs lls .

The sh rine of C olu msille and all his reliquaries were broug h t
to E rin in refuge 1 10 111 the Gu lls .

A woman wss thrown ou t of the ses in Alhsn She was .

.

19 5feet long, seven teen feet the length of her hair ; the fing ers
of her hand w er e se ven fee t long, seve n fee t long he r rims, an d

she was al l whi te r than a swan .

I vor O I vor, slain by the men of Fortren, and great slau ghter
’

"b reads ta m j
vi si
vil. 2
Added in b in lt tli
fie
’

r'
e ut hau
d .
 FR OM T H E AN N A LS O F U LS TE R . 363

9 13 K al J an
. .

K al J an
. . A n no D omini D ccccxvr
) .

Gail! Looha Dachaeoh do deirgiuE rm a t agnal l 7 1 .

do dib iarsin fi m A lba

co i
n F ir A lban dono am
.

m is sam co cmna imectar f or bru tinc la S am n a tw i s

oei ri; do gm as ! in Gm nti octhra i oaths di bh i oath . .

la Gothbrith u a n I mha r, oa th has no do I arla , oath

-
.

[as no ooh tigcm a oath da no la R aghna ll in eroloch

a

s a d aoa darfi r A lban R oims rof ora ib A lba n f ors M

’

M ? ca tha ad oon nca da r comb at a r n d ima r di m -

9 37 K al J an
. . A nn o Domin i9 36 .

Se ron es ue N ordman n os crudelite r gestum est

atq ,

in q uo plurims m i
l li
s N ord mannoru m que n on

re dau
M aelmai gh ter of Kenneth M acalpin, E talbh king of

T he C ells of Lochdscaeeh expelled from Erin, vi z , Rs us ld, .

king of the D u galls, and the two E arls, viz , O ttir and G rsgs bsi
.
,

and afte rwards they i nvade the pe ople 0 1Alban T he men 01 .

Alban, h owever, prep ared to meet them, w ith the assistance

of the northe rn Saxons The Genti
. les divided themselves into
fou The first battalion u th O I vor the
’
r battal i
ons nde r Gotbri

second u nder the two sari s ; the third u nder the y ou ng lords ;

and a battali on u nder Re nald, in smbu scade,whi ch, however, the

men of Al ban did not see The three battalions which they saw
.

were rou ted by the men of Alban, and there was a great slau g h te r

an attack u
pon the men 01Al ban from behind, an d slow many of
364 FROM TH E AN N ALS OF ULST ER .

9 38 K al J an . . A nn o D omini 937 .

952 K al J an . .

C nstantin mac A eda n A lbain moritu

’

r .

Cath jbrfim A lbain 7 Brctain 7 Sad d am ri

a Gab

la "
m
964 K al J an . .

M aelcolu im mac Domlmall ri A lbain occisu s est

959 K al J an . .

964 K al J an . .

965 K al J an . . A nn o Domin iD cccclxiv .

u
a nt im Don mhadh i A b Duim dl m n
. . . .
‘

9 67 KaL J an .

Dub mac M aeloolaim ri A lba in do ma rbhadlt la

97 1 K aLJ an .

Culen E luilb ri A dmi

n do marbhadh do B rd n a i
bh

9 75 K al J an . . A nno D ominiD cccclxxiv .

them but th er
nei their Ki
ng , nor any of the M aormors fell by

Battle against the men of Alban and B ritain, and Saxony ,

by the Galls .

Battle between the men of Alban among themselves, where

7 Du b, son of M alcolm, king of Al ban, slain by the Albanioh

themsel ves .

Cu len [son of ] Illuilb, king of Albw , slain by the Britons in

battle .

D omu nll, son of E uge n, king of Britain, i lgrimage

n pi .
 366 F R OM TH E AN N ALS OF U LS TE R .

99 8 K al J an. . A n n o D omin i D c cccxcvi

j .

a s e vi
s ti
anno ci ta u m finivit .

1005 K al J an. .
j i
i £ . A nn o DominiMi j
ii . .

R imoda A bbas Ja in
Oath ctérfim A lba n C hrista .

inm wtir itorca zr T i A lban i O i k

mac B a th
'

. .

1006 K al J an ii .
j f xxvij A n n o DominiM v
. . . . .

Bell u m dtif firu A lba in 7 Sam n u coroma td f or

'

A lba nch uco f arg absat m an doy h dom el

'
.

1007 1 i A n n o Domi i M
Kal J an iii
.
j f x . n vj . . . . .

rlcf er n —
coma i u “
E renn shin ao ad i si
n.

.
j
K al J an i f l . . . .
j xx i
i . A n n o D omin i M r .

Murd och Ima Cricau co morba Columcille 7 f er

Kal J an
. .
j
v . f 1xxvj
. . . A nn o D ominiM x iii
j .

E rcn n 7 1 a M aelscckla n moo D ona la rig h T arm ac}; ” .

co h—A tac lzafl a Latyin mle do lair itinol o r a cin n 7

' '

Gal!A th aol iath 7 a mind in do Gal la zbh Lochlain loo

Dnbdalethe Corbe of Patrick an d C olumcille .

k Ranald son of G ofrai h ki f h I sles ; M aelbri

, g , ng o t e gd of
R imeda, abbot of J a, in C hrist Battl e be tw een th e me n of
Alban among themsel ves, in which the king of Al ban fell, viz ,

Battle between the men of Alban and Saxony ; th e Al bani ch

were overcome, and great slau g hte r made of thei

r nobles .

m Mu redac, son of C recan, resi gns the Corbesh ip of Colnm

cille for the service of G od F erdomnach elected to the C orbe .

ehi f C ol nmci
l le b the advice of the men of E rin at that f i
r
p o y a

[of Teil ten] .

Mu redach O Ori can C orbe of C ol nmci lle and F erlegin of

’

A rmagh died in C hri st .

H osting by Brian, son of Ce nnetig , son of Lorcan, king of

E rin, and by M alsechlan, son of D omnall , ki ng of T urn, to A ta

oliath . All Leinster was asse mbled to oppose them, and the Galls
of A tacli ath and a company of the G u lls of Lochlan, viz , ten .
 FR O M TH E A N N ALS O F U LS TE R .

m D m ll ma F r l
aie rino F ortu
a th C ecidit
g 7 o no c e g .

hua E mill 7 Gorsem 7 Datu m 7 A mlazm mac Lag

’

ma lu
d 7 Briotor i toilseolt n a lalayat Lochla na i
. .
ghc 7

t n t E mp a mac i M u
uilo 7 rechach
a
7 a mac . .

side : Toirdcolbaoh mac M u

1
. m haclt 7 Com ing mac

hu
ndred coats of mail A u
battle was fou
cr el ght between them,
of w hi ch the li ke was never seen . V
ictory was obtai ned agai nst

the Gu lls and the Le inster men in the beg inning, wh o were p u t
to fli h
g ,t in w hic h b att le th e re fell of th e opp osite b od y f Galls,
o

M aelmorda, son of M u rchad, ki ng of Le i nste r, and D omu nll, son

of F ergale, ki ng of the F ortu ath T here fell, h owever, of the

.

Gu lls, D u bgall, son of A mlaim, S iu ch rai d, son of Lodu r E arl of

Orkney, and G i llaciaran, son of G lu ni aran, ki ng of the G u lls, and

Gittit the black, and Su artgar and D u ncan O E ru
’
lb, and Ga acne - i
and Lu imin and A mlaim, son of Lagman, and B riotor, viz , the .

commander of th e flee t of th e Lochlans an d si x th ou sand were

slai n or drow ned T here were slain, moreover, on th e side of the

.

G ael, B ri an, son of Oineti g, s o ve reig n o f th e G a el o f E rin an d

Gall, and B ritain, the A u gu stu s of the west of n orthern E u rope,

and hi s son M u rech ach, an d h i s g randson, T oi rdealbach , son of

Mu rechach, and C onai ng, son of D u nch u an, son of Oi nei tig , fu tu re

king of M u nster, and M otls, son of D omasll, son of F aels n, ki ng

of the De i ses of M u nste r Eoco, son of D u

. adag , and Niall

O C onn, and Mac Ge ne tig , the th ree companions of Brian

’
.Two
368 FR O M T H E AN N A LS OF U LS TER .

102 0 K al J an. . v j . rn .

F inn loech mac R uad ririA lban a su su

is occi s est .

102 5 K al J an vj f l xxvi
.
j A nn o Domi
. n iM x xv. . . . .

102 7 K al J an 13 f 1xx
. . . . . . A nno Domi
n iM xxvi
j .

102 9 j
K aLJ an iii f 1x i
) . . . . . A nno D omini M xx ix .

est .

1032 K al J an. . VIJ . f 1xj

. . . A nn o D ominiM xxx ij .

loscadh co ooecazt do dh uimhh immo} !

’

1033 K al J an ij f .I xxv
j Anno D ominiM xxxiij
. . . . . .

‘
M ac m ic Bocto m io Cin aedha do ma rbhadh la M ad

1034 .
jf
K l J an li . . . VIJ . A nno Domi
n iM xxxiii
j .

tiaohta in a h- A lbain 7 culobadlt C oluimcille 7 tri

M ael ru
‘
kings den, king
’ ’
of O M any, O Kelly, and anag O Ei of

son of Mu redag Gloi n, king of Kerrylnachrn, and Domnall, son

armad, ki
of D i ng of C orcobai n, and Scanlm , son oa
sci tbal, ki
ng

of the Eoganach ts of Locha Le i n, and D omns ll. son of E i

min, son
of Oai g, M ormaer of M arr, in Alban, and many other nobles
ni .

P Du nkeld i rely bu
n A lban en ti rnt .

1
T he of the son of Boete, son of Oinaed, slain by M al
'

son ~

colm, son of C inaed .

370 FRO M T H E AN N ALS OF ULSTER

1065 An no D ominiM lxv .

‘
Dubtaclt A lba n naoh M A nncha ra E rin 7 A lbain

1070 K aL J an . An n o D ominiM l xx .

A bbas I a i mac
. . mic Baetan domarbhadh do nwo

107 2 A nno D ominiMlxxij .

F raingc do dad in A lba n co mesa! ri

g h i
n A lbai
n loo

1085 A n n o D omin iM lxxx v .

i M argarita do oc d fa «mona td ln
'

109 4 K al J am L fJ J t .

D onn cha dlt mac M aeloolaim fi A lbaza doma vbha cflt

’
-
o

Dnbtach Albanach, chi ef anchorite of Erin and Alban, rested

in Armagb .

‘
The abbot of l g via , the son of the son ot Baetan, slai
n by
the son of the abbot O Maeldorad
’
.

The Franks enter Alhan till th ey brou gbt the king i

n Al ban

D omnall son of Malcolm, king of Alban, ended his life u

n ~

F ctbnd, archbishop of Alban, reste d i n Chri st .

M alcolm son of D u ncan, sovereign of Alban, and E dward, hi s

son, slain by the F ranks His qu
. een , vis , M ugari tg died .

through grief before the end of [three] days .

d Du ncan, son of M alcolm, ki ng of Al ban, slai n by his own

brothers (D onald and Edmu nd b
) y trea che ry .

1 T his word h ss b een trnnsls te d for aamcharmsoul fri

end or co m
e, b u
t it may be i
-t
anchori n tend ed l essor .
1098 A nn o D omin ic vi
i. j
Tri long a do lmegwit all m indsi do sM at do

109 9 K al J an. .
m . f l . . v . A n no D omin ic ix .

1106 M J an f l xx i
. ij A nno D ominiM cvj
. . . .

E tgair n A lba in mortu us est

’

1109 K al J an vj f l xxvj A n no D ominiM cix

. . . . . .

1116 K al J an. .
m . f l
. . xii j . A nno D ominiM cxv i .

ad h do f erazbh M arian!

112 4 K al J an ii n o D omi
.
j f I.z j
i .A n .n iM cx xii
ij
. . .

m riA lbain in bone peni

r mac M aelcol oi
Al axan de i

1130 jfl
K aLJ an iii . . . . i
xvi j . A nn o D omin iM cxxx .

mile do f eraibh M m bh im a ri
g h . i Oeng u
. s m o

‘
Three nhipe of the ehipe of the Gnlle of tbe ialee deetroyed
by t r memnnd thef uwnn iom d aimviL , over 12 0 0r mom
D omm ll eon of Robertnig, 00rbe of C olnmcille nt that time,
ele pt in penee .

Dimm eon of the eon oa enng, nbbot of I n, di ed in

Oengu s O D onnllm , chi te of the communi ty of

’
ef anch ori
3 -

C olni mcille .

h
I a tlmnn eon of Domnnll, gmn<lson of the king of Albm,
ele in by the men of M oray .

‘ Be ttle between the men of Albnn nnd the men of M on

y, in

Th ere i s n hi m in a of 1156, nnd in b of forty e ig h t y em

o

tw en ty -four y earn, from 1131 to from 111 590 1163 .

37 2 FROM TH E A NN ALS OF ULSTER

dmbh 7 m m m ls
Coi n -D e M ao F oirccllaigh 7
'

. z.

l zlilt 7 f er A ercrga idkcl 7 I n nsigull w ro aataei co

Conel E ogha in e )
.

1165 K al J an
. . v
j . f l . . xv . A nn o Domin iM clxv .

119 5 A nn o D omin iM cxciii

j .

1
Sma rt mo r I a do ec .

ch fell fou
wh i r thou
sand of the men of M oray, with their king
Oengus, eon of the dau ghter of Lulag , a th oueand also of the
men of Alban in h eat of hattle .

Au gu stin, th e F erlei
ghin or lector D u beidi, the hermi t M aog i
lla
doibh , the chief of the C u g h, and the other
ldees M ae F oiroellai
efs of the fami
ch i ly of I ona name to the ch ief C orbe of Columba,

of Someried, and th e men of Aerergael and I nai gall ; but the

'
C orbe of Patrick, and the king of I reland, O Lochlan, and the
-

Somerled son of G i lleadamnan, and hi

s son killed, and slaugh ter
of th e men of A erergail, and the men of I naigalh and the G al] :

M alcolm oe nmore, son of H enry, soverei

k
g n of Alban, the beet
C hristian that was to the Gael on the east side of the sea, for
almsgi vi
ng and fasting and dev otion, died .

1 Th e reat ri
g p est of I a died .
 C H R ON I C LE O F T H E SC OT S .

Troye, as ll kennyt,
s wei
i an d is con te nyt in y e storys of

we ummyn
ar c of maist werschipfu
ye l natiounn y e t evi
r

was in erd, y e t i s on ye mann i

s y e G reki , de Gay elglas
s si ,

an d of yE giptians onn y e womannis side Scota qu

e hilk ,

was before y e distru stioun n of Troye th re h u n dir zei

re and ,

ou
as y e n ati nn of Scottie was so lon g be fore y amme, and y e

G rekis w as y e moi st wirsci fu ll n atiounn y e t svir was, for

p

Alexan dir, and y e T rojance n evi

r hot at y aire defen ce, an d
vi
ne net at ye las t, an d suppoise of yamme sen syn n e ar

cummyn worth y men zite yen yaiar c ummyn of yemm

y e t baire y e foule u mme y et is to say of A nth en or and
s rna , ,

E neas an d H ely e, q uhi

lk th re proc urit y e tresonn of Troy e

wyt Pelymades in y e l osyng of y e G rekis ; an d so wraite

domin e, militia n u trix, proph esie omni um scientiarum

invictrix, ac magi stra, cuj us gens bellicosissima
dono sapientie et scien tie p redita, sermon s decertissima,
legibus su bdita p ie c irca e xtran eos pac i
,
fica,

hostium injuri
es ni miu
m into llerabilis et in festa ,

tymme ye t y e b airn es I sraelipessy t in y e Re ide See, an d

of

y e d ed e o f King Ph aroo e
y g t ov m
i t
y y e lan d of E i t
g p e,
an d, for y aisaw y e cru el e pl age y et som e on e n pt, y ai

decretit to pas with y air folk y et yai brot of G race, an d

mon y e of E gipte, for to seik woid lan dis, and to inh abyte
amm e for h e w e ld n ot pass in his cu n tre agann e as y e
y ,

maner was yet ty mme ; and gyi ony w eld says ty ll u s yet

we ar c u mmyn of E gipt of y e ta sy de quhilk oppressyt ye

bail nee of I srael], argu e us not wyt y e worst, for ry ch t so
-

a fu
A n d alsu ll worthye men er c ummyn of ye treyto uri
s
380 C H R O N I C LE OF TH E S C OT S .

of T roy e, uppoise yet yai persu

an d s yte y e bairnis of
I sraeli y ai resavy te Ch rist in to E gipt and nu
, rest him

baim is pe rsu y t him to y e d ed and at y e,

last y ai cruc i
fyte

him This Gay els an d S cots , wyt yair folk, pas sy t out of
.

E g ipt wy t gret rich es an d mony schippis, and be ye maist

part y aiwar lord s an d
i ge men ye t passy t wy t y amme
n ti
l l
and first y ai ari
fyt in Aufrice an d rem an,
t
y y ar in fourty
ri
ze i s in gret w eire an d wex atiou nn , an d be cau se y ai

drecrety t to in habyt w oid lan dis as y ai consalyt be yit

,

pagan n god dis ; an d 801111 e ftire y at y ai te rnyt yin an d

p as s t
y y e v as e of J obi
te r,
an d at y e last ya i comm e i
n to
S p aynzee an d ary fy t i n P orti ngale, y e q u hilk h as zit y e

in to I tavern n of B iscay e, an d duslt upou n

y e R yv ers of

re, qu
I bi hare h e get on Scota I ber Scot ; and q u h en I ber
comme to e i l d, Gay el s sen d him in y et cun tre, y et n ow i s

callit I rlan d, and fen d it y sh e n ds, bot of a certanne of

G ewictis, ye qu hilk h e distroy t, an d inhaby t ye t land, an d
calli
t it eftir his modir S cots , Scotia ; y e qu
hilk it in aid ‘

cron y cl i t Scotia M aj or to y e tymme

s cal li
s an d sto ry es i

y e t s um part of we comme out of it in c ure S cotlan d, ye t

S cotia M aj or begowth to be callyt I be rnia eftir y i

s said
Ib e r Scot ; an d y ou cure namme was fou ndy t and ou rs

lan d inh abyt lang tymm e on to Troye was distroyt, an d

or B rutu s was bornn e ; an d synn e lon g s i tir ye t comme

B rutu s in our H e, an d ce llit it B ritan , y e quhilk was n evi

r

callit B erton, bot to y e Scotti s Se e, and not be n orth s an d ,

we war n evir subgectis to y e B ritonns, no to Rame nais, no

to n ann e oyir natio nn u fra Scottie S ee n orth e

-
.

Al sua y e first y at comme of more Scotlan d in y e l esse y e t

now i e ou s be y e grace of G od w as call t
ri ath us R othia,

tir q u
si h omm is callit ye Il e and y e castell of R othissey e,
quhi l k n ow is callit B u tir Sayn te B rande n and syn c
te si
 382 C H R O N I CLE OF THE SC OTS .

yamme and qu
, bil had y e w ere, and as we occu t
py y e

Ro manns et ws ge rt y e mm byg twa w allis fre y s est ses

to y e west see to k sps we ire y e B ritonns ye t y aisub
jeckit, an d w e brak yamme ey donn e, and sl ew yir
.

Em m iour Se ve ru
s at u
Z ork,
de i
n all t
eahi
n i
ge gan st
Julius C esar an d Claudius and Waspasius E mpriouris of
, ,

Briton for to tell all y e process of yis it war io lang

s, an d .

Bot yis A rth u rs n ot ge ynstan dan d y e t we and y e P ech ti

s

h elpyt y e B ritonne to p u t ou t y e Ro man ns he brak h i s ,

ely a on we an d maid were on we a qu

,
hils, and tuke y e
rewmm of B rytan in dsdbete rescu e s fra ri ch twi s h eirs,

y et is to say, M oldre id and C am y et w a r L o th of

Lowdianis sonn ys gottyn onn y e Kin gis doch tir, and h eirs
of B r tan, y e u hilk as A rth u is si ti d m i
y q w r s r e n ar y wy t y e
t ,

sai
d Loth or A rth u
rs w as gotty n, an d becaus at
y e h eirs

ri
k w akit, an d A rth urs w as xv.Brytan n i
y e rs
e eld, y e

maid him kin g, be ye devil rie of M erly nge, and y is

A rth urs was gottyn onn ans oyir mannis wifls, ye D u
‘

c of

C amels, an d as was A rt h urs spu us, ye t is bas tard, and

ri

an s bu rei fs reviren ce an d maid king bu

a son ne, sai , t not ,

of law, and M oldreid y e sc e n e of Lo th of Lowdian ye t was

rich twi s h eirs, h e was pu t by T h e said M ol dreid, qu
. h en
y at A rth urs w a s out of y e ce n tre, i
n h i
s t yran sal e, ye

estai s of B ryte n , and Scotti

ti e h ad h im to Londou n, and

crow nyt him king of Brytan, an d synn s in h is rich twis

qu ietlys sl ew y is A rth urs, an d b e him as y e Brute sai s,

an d e kin g of S cotlan d, y e t youwas callyt G avan , se n d

y

be u
ca se of M oldredis ch t, an d an
ri y i
r w us
a y b e oca use

y e t A rth u rs m aid w er e o n h im ,
an d brak h is alie fo r fra

y e Ro m ann s subjecki t y e B rytonns , an d n ot w e y e B ry

tanni s was con trare, an d w el d h ai f pu t we ou t of yi s ali a,

or su bj ect we as y aiwar, bot, be y e h elp of God, we and ye

Pechtis gayn stu de y amme as y e t y e Roman ns was fam e
,

to l efe y amm quh sn y ai and yai maid were on w e thre

 C H R O N I C LE OF T H E SC OT S .

to y s ty mme yaimaid ali a wyt ws, y e q u

h ilk yi s A rth u
rs

s deds i
brak , bot eftir h i t was evir we i ll k epit, and ay
tre w fren dschip betwy x we and y e B rytann i s to yis day ,

an d y i s mski
t i ll th ing said of yis A rt h urs, y e q u
hilk is
u
n ot s ch bot fenzit thing y ai say ye t h e slew S tall o, y e
king of F rance, an d S Lu
’
cius proc u
rato u
r of R omme, an d

in hie dais y are wes nan n e sic aud many oyir lesin gis ar
,

maid of him as M aistir Wal ter N apillis fenzit in his bu ke

befl s witn se in y e con trare and i

n i
ys u
cr ell wsrs yat w e

an d s, qu
B ry tann i ban ye R omans an d y e B rytann is h ad
maid Vorage king of Brytann is, y e t falsly u
, su rpyt y e

m en uof B rytan nis, qe h en yai myt n och t ge ynstan d we,

y e n cal li
t h e in h sl p y e fals Saxion n s y s quhilk wexit ours

rs manyt in y e lan d , an d ale in y e ty mme of Arthurs

kingis y et in his ewi

n myt not u
p t ut
o ye Saxonne , y e

rutyt in y e land, an d b andye to y e B rytannis, an d swo mne

at y last pu
e t yamme ou t of y e land, of y e q uhilk y e pro
cee war lang to wryte, y irfore I mean be ech ort, and yai

tir yis
and si y i
t fell an s discord bstuy x we an d y e Pach

y e mme oututraly e of y e lan d Scotlan d, be ou

ofrs ki ng,

K snau the M akalpynn, y e qu hilk was donn e se wyn h u n

dir zsire syn n e, y e t is to say, y e zsi rs of ou rs Lord, au ch t

hu n dir x xx an d cd zs i
. s, an d as remayni
ri t y e Saxonn e in
y a sou th , an d we i n y e n orth , to y e t mme,
y e
y yt e D e n s
y

an d syn c comme Wylzamm

Bastard of N ormondy y e
, ,

Du ke of N ormon die bastard sonn e, an d put ou t y e D en ys

t y s qu
an d mon y of y e Saxonns, an d h el d y e lan d zi hi lk
of r n d r t su l d be ki
n is f Scottis be ye ryt of
g o y y e g o
884 C H R O N I C LE OF T H E S C OT S .

u kin g ye t n ow is
o rs ,
e ud yit Edmon d I rnsidis was wn
w eddit k ing of it is su
I e glan d, ch y e t a bastar
an d d may
not su ccei d till h eritage , ye h eirs bas e d on lyfe Ales, .

y e Pech tis w ar p ut ou t b e S coc tis, and

y e B ry tan us be y e
i

bastard of N ormon di, an d as rem eny e y e Il e alan nl y

occ upyt be y e Scoctis men in Scotlan d, an d wy t N or

n ow

manns s men u i
an d I n gli n I n glan d to yis day , suppose

y etScotlan d was lau g ty m me w exit wyt w e re of divers

uatioun n [s] y e t is to say , Romanus, B rytannis, S axoun s

, ,

lee y ai war put ou t e vir be Scoc tis be m ale force , of

be tsll, an d be no mom sn slepi s .

Post Brytou es M oricce A dacos Picto s An glosq ue,

Sa y at w e may say yis day iu vsryte y et yir is

ua lan d n o na ne tioun n se fre fre bsgy uuyng of y e
,

w arld na h es standyn se lan g ty mme in frsdomme as he s

,

j h un dir zeiris an d
ye S cottie, for yai h efe beyn n s xvii .

q u
h ome G od k eip,i
gy y i
r fe l
an d
s I nglis m en w al d
say y et su m tymme ou rs ki ng ali y t to y are I n gli
s king ,

an d mai d fswte e to yamme gyf y et be su ch, i t was n ot

fore y e kinryk of Scotland, y e qu hilk y e w orthy s king of

s me nu or Brytann i
I n gl i e comme i n yi s Il e , bot for y e

lan dis ye t ye ih sld of him iuI n glan d, ryt as y e l ug li

s kiug
hel d an d su l d hal d of y e kin g of Fran ce y e le n d ye t h e
has an d
had in F rance Alsa, gyf any of y amme wald
.

any y e t Fle e ce has stan dy u laug tym unconqu t i

est, i s

ll wrytynn be ald C roniclis yet G am es , yet now is

w ei
 C H R ON I CLE OF T H E S C OT S .

ou
ti nn , an d it yet followis was sfiir y o I n cornotiou nn .

Th e saxtyt an d te n d ze i
r eftir ya I n corn otiounn of
y e

The ze i
r of G od thre hun dir an d xij ze ri
s,
. Conston tyun

Th e zero of God fou rs h un di

r xxx i
ij H oly P alladius .

prechit ye fayth to Scottie men, quhilk y aik apyt to y is

The zero of G od fou r hun dir xxxi j

ii zer is, Sanc t P atrice .

prechit ya faith to I rlandis menu .

Th e zero of God fou rs h u r li

n di ij ze ris, y e Saxonn e,
i .

an d H engest, com in Bryton qu haro y ouri

, g nyt Vorti
ge m kin
g, an d i
n y e t ty mm e w as M arlyn .

T he zero of G od fife h u ndi r an d xv zeri s, San ct A ugus.

ty nn e was send i n I n glon d to p reche ye fayth to yamme

mfif gz
.

T he ze ire of God sevyu n hu n di r lxj y e rolikis of Sanct . n n n of

dr
come l to c t
o

Th e zero of G od hu r and fou

n di
sevyn rs score, grat
“ML

Chorlis w auSpanza, France and G alice fre y e Sorozenns

, .

The zero of God a th ou s, M alcol m, y a som e

sand lxvj zeri .

of D un can tuk e y e rewmm of Scotlan d in H eritage, and

,

Th e zero of thou
C hri
stsan d lxvj M argret y e q
a ann a .

was spowsy t wyt M alcol m, and ge t on hir vi sou nys, .

E dward, E dgare, E dmu ”

n d, E theldred, Al ex , and D avid,
and e, M old,
two doch tiri q enne of I e gland, an d M aria,

The ze ira of God a th ou sand a h u n dir an d vi j

i z e ris . ,

alcol m, i tage tu ke y e kinrik

Ed gar cone to y a said
,

of Scotlan d an d ri
M a h eri

gn yt ix ze ri.s .

Th e ze ire of God a th ou san d a h u n dir an d [x]vi j zeris, .

Ale x”b
, roy ir to y a said Edge re tu ke y e kint i
,
k be su cces ~

sioun an d ri n t xvi
g y j ze r
.is, an d h e in y a sow y n t ze ro o f

T he zsira of God a th ou
sand a hundi
r an d

tw o monye was saun a in y a lyf t .

“ Y “ i“ ”m"
 C H R ON I C LE OF T H E S C OTS .

re of G od on e thou
T h e ze i sand a h u ndi r and xxiiij zeris .
,

yis A l ex y e sc en e of M ocolm di
r
sce syt , and
y et sa m myn
ze ro D avi d, his broyi r, tuka y e kin rik .

Th e zers of God a th ou san d a h u n di r xn vj zeri o yis

D avid, king fou nd t bb f M l

‘

, y y o a e y o e rose .

Th e zero of G od of a th ousan d one hu r xli

ndi j . ze ri
s, yis

ze rofol owan d, h e foun dyt y e abbey of J edward .

T h e ze ire of G od a thowsan d e h u r an d 1zeri

'

n di s, h e .

n dyt ye abbe y of H omcolsu

fou s and K yu
’
lose .

Th e ze i re of God on e thou sand one h u n di i

r lij King .

D avid discesyt at C arlola, M ocolm,

an d m
to hi u
s ccedyt

y e norm s of H enry E rl e of H un t n
y gtounn , son to y a fora

sai d king Kin g D ovy, qu

, hilk in y o z ers of G od o thou

abbe y of Cowpir an d
in y o n ixt zero folowand discesyt ;
'
,

an d he ri n
g y t xij ze ris, an d.to h m
i succe dy t Wy llz amm,

Th e eerie of God e th ouse n d a h u ra lx x Sanc t Th omas

nd i .

The zero of God a th ou sand rj hu ndi r, I e gland an d .

Wal ice war intirdytyt for y it trespos vj zeris, an d ay sen .

s n ns
y y aior tributarie to y a P ope for yir rsl esc hin g
The zeire of God a thou san d ij hundir, and xvij zeris . .

Th e zero of G od ahu th ou
n di r and xlj deyt
san d lJ . .

”
Kin g Alex y e secun d y et rignyt x xxij zoris .
, .

The zero of G od a th ou san d ij h un dir ,

an d x li
iij z.eris . ,

Frederic ye E mperour be I nn ocen ce ye Pope was put

dou uu.

Th e zsir of God a th ou j hu
m
Kin s A l ex' y o sand r ndi r an d l x xx K i
. n
g .

gg w t Alex ye [eons of Ale x ye] sec und descesyt at K ingornn e

r ”
m m
.

Th e zeire of G od a thousan d rj h undir an d x [c]ij zeire,

m
. .

“ h l ‘‘ J h ou
fggtgfi n e of Bal ole was mai
y d ki ng at Sconn e .

Th e zeire of God a thou san d i

j h un dir x [ ] j
c v ze ris y.e .
,

I nglis menu w as pu t out of Scotlan d, an d y e batell of

 C H RO N I C LE OF T H E S C OTS .

Th e ze ro of G od a thousan d i
ij h un dir . an d j
lxi . ze ro ,

Th e ze ro of G od a th ou ii h u
san d i n di
r . and lx x
. ze ri
s,

King D avid ya B roies disceeit .

Th e zero of G od a thousand ii
j h u
n dir . and lxx vii
j .

T he zero of God a th ou ij h u
san d i ndir . an d lxxx
. zeri
s,

was y e th rid mortalyts .

Th e ze i
re of God a th ousan d i
ij h un di
r . and l xx xv .

th ou hu
’
T he ze i
re of God a. san d j
ri . ndi
r and j
l xxxv ii .

of M al e

ix. zeri
s, w as y a di
scos of King Robert Stew art .

zeri
s, was y o bote ll of San ct J onstounn xxx. for x xx .
A PPE N D I X
.
PASSA G ES FR O M T H E O RI G IN E S O F I S ID O RU S
H I S PA LE N S I S, I LLU ST RATI VE O F
PI C T I S H C H R O N I C LE .

S COT ! l
ro
p p ria lingue
men h abe nt a picto corpora,
no

so q uod acu leis ferrsi s cu m atramento variaru m figu rorum

sti
g m e ta on note n tur
'
( Ln) 1x j roe)
i . . . .

A lb ani H orum glance oculis, id est, picto inset p apilla,

e deo ut n octe plus quam die ce m en t Albaniau te m vici ni .

G othi M agog filio J aph eth nomin ati putan tu

a r, do

militudine u
si l tiruae sillobee ; quos v ats rss mogi
s G ates,

q ub
i us Lucanu
s ,

”
T he “
sh Ch roni
Pic ti cle re ads
“
ni
s regi
s E g pti, q ue fu
it ut
”
T he “
Pictish Chronicl e in c
du m vero est q u od B ri tons: i s:
ll
th e fo ow ing passage, tertia mu nd istale ad B ri to nu m
n i
i ta i l
cs be ing tak en
“
venereal Scite au
. te m, i d est,
from N ann ie s : “
Sc otti q ui nu nc
“
S cotti, in q u arto d a le Boaci ca ,
corrupte v ocan tu
”
r Hi be rnie nses “
sine H i berniam obfi nu m at .

3 T h e " Pi ctish C h ron ic e l

"
ia
serts h ere : Do q u ib us ori gin ate
du x eru n t Scotiat Pi cti .
 OF IS I DO R U S H I S PALEN S I S .

H ispania stringes S ardis mestru

nonas, , coe .

. n tu
6 D ign oecu r at gan tas i tu
te h abi , si
c nt at lingua

male te cti cu m lotre to riis linguis Scotti; segoti au nt

Alemanni; li n te oti I n di; gsmmatiP areto ; seri

ce tiSeres

si
ns eq u
is in ertes u
exst n t Aloni; n ae e hest ge n tiPi
c t
o r um

u
e t exp ress s n ati
v igra minis succu ll u
s i dit ut has ad su
, i
396 I R I SH VE RS I O N O F PI CT I S H C H R ON I C LE .

I RIS H

us rm
. . CO LL
. u
D nn e .

i
nsolo s ren eboi
e sn n i t ; vij moic ro teacht ; m
ate ao so a

06.

Fidach xl . anni [
s r egn a uit] .

TR AN SLA T I O N .

Cruithne, son of Cing, p ate r Picloram habitua ti

on: i
n

names, vi
z .
,
Fib, Fidach, F oltlaig, Fortrenn, C aitt, Ce , Giroing .
 I RI SH VERS I ON OF PI C TI S H C H RON I CLE . 39 7

B oat . m
. and u
ad B
7 w
r gi s ba h — nm do gach
ai

f u u t H iber iam 7 Alb o niam r 1

7
ear rena sr n n pe 0 .

inq i leabm ib e a m m
e e .

Braids P anto ain m in ced B ru ide b

Braids U rpante .

BruigiF at .

the
me of each man of them, at reg num eat H iberniam at A lban iam
-
na

p er cl anno. at immitu
. ri n the books of the C ru
ithneach .

Braids Panto was the name of the first Braids .

I R I SH VE RSI ON OF PI CT I S H C H RO N I C LE . 399

. . iu
D a D rerst i D rest fi[1 s] E ndres xv . anni
s re d h
na e

m nt
.
’

C ailtaine fiDiu rom

s] G i
[ uit}
an no r egn a

In uuo
och taa ann o regn i ci
t be ibtizatus est e

D ru u
sc frater e i s m .
[
a nni
s ] [
r egnanit ]
.
400 IR I SH VE RS I O N O F P I C T I S H C H R O N I C LE .

D rest i a[ n no]
.
[
r egna uit] .

Talorean f[ ilius] D roete n uel v. deg .

Urad f[ i1
ins] Be rgoit m [ . e nni
s ] 7 Bmd I
?
[
e nno ] [
r eg

D omu l iu
nll f [ i e] A ilpin iiij [g
t a
. u enit]7 .

C nsta ntin f[ i 1iue] C inaeda xx e[ nn i .s] r[egnani

t] .

liu n aed 1 e nno] r[ eg nau

A ad f[ i e] C i [ i ]
?
t .

G irig mac D u n gaile xj u

. el i
i j a[nnis] fieg muit]
. .

C inaed uel Du 1
b f [iiu m
e] M eelcole i VIJ .
[
a. nni
e ] f
l eg

ne i
n }
t

Lulach v. mix
.
 S C RIB ED BY M A C F I RBI S , FRO M T H E B OO K

as
. na m e, no. 5301 .

K AL C ath M anon n in quo A edh an mac

K al. FaolchuAbbas I ae .

K al . Cille ne fote Abbas I ae .

Kal Sam bhl iada in se so bhrzs A ongos F air

’ '

.
, ri
8

7 34 Oath do blan ked]; do A odk alla n mac F erg a il f or

F la ithbheafl ach mac Loingszgh ri E ircn n go d- tu
'

a year Aeng u
I n thi g ki
ng of F ortunmgalned three battlee

b A battle was gained by A edh Allan, son of F ergnl, over

n, so that Flai
ngee c h, ln ng of E ri th
'

Fleitbbhertach son of Loi ‘

bh ertaeh bmnght a fleet ou

. t of F ortrenn, to sexi m against
st h i
 FR O M FRA G ME N TS OF I R I S H AN N ALS . 4 03

g m
o i bk
on na w Coloim cille le i
s .

Oath no thabha irt d A odh do ri -

gh A iligk i d en righ . .

as f crr mg namh n a a i mszr do loingius not n - Ga ll n

'

Gaoidlwa l i S a u l ia d 7 daltaz do N orm n noibh {ad

'

. .

f or m re n - A odk ag s c u uirtlwa r a n - dca rg ar n o 1

&

g o rabha re re mis og ion nradlt M umha n a mt E im

‘Adamnan died in the ei ht -third mr of hi

s age
g y y .

0
.

I ndmch taeh, abbot of I s, came to E ri cs of C ol u

th the reli
n wi m
’
l

Abattle given by Ae dh, king of Aileeh, the most valiant

king of his time, to the fleet of the Gallgael They were Boots .

and foster children of th e N orth men, and at one time u

-
sed to be

called N orthmen T hey were defeated and slain by A edh, and

.

many of their heads carried 08 by N iall with him, and the I rish
were j u fied in committing this havoc, for these men were
'

sti

won t to act li
ke Lochlanns .

space of a month atE mly plu ng M u

nderi nste r, and he obtai
n ed

the hostages of M uns te r from the meeting of the three wate rs to

I nistarbhna, in the west of E rin This was the battle of C am

.
4 04 FRO M FRA G M E N TS O F I R I S H AN N ALS .

aca ,
7 o u—ltm m f mm
7 a bo olc m N mm n
‘
get
ne ig h b una dh
i do no h g l
-E la zcibh ba m esa 9 0 mar

za dsa zd lw i a n [ acht so, gash w rai r f or M

’ '

. an a

m bidis
- i
.

858 K al . C ionaodh mac A ilpi

n rex Pictoru tu
m mori r;

oonadh do ro m idlwadlt an m an .

N od ma ir Ci '
onaodh go lion a
g ar ,

F 0 dlwra gal in gash taigk

A mt n : a logha fo n imh ,

862 D omn all mac A ilp in re x Pictorum moritur .

869 M ilkadk 7 iwnredh F oirtrm n la Lochla n na ibh go

Lu gdach I n this battle was slain M aelcron, son of M u redag half

,
.

king of the B old .

‘Thouh M aelsechlan ad not come on this ex editi on to take

g h p
the ki ngdom of M u nster to hi mself, he ou ght to have come to
kill all the G allgael who were killed th ere, for they were a people
wh o had renou nced th ei r baptism, and th ey were u su ally called

N orth men, for they had the cu sto ms of the N orthmen, and had
bee n foste red by them, an d thou gh the original N ort hm en we re

bad to th e ch u rches, these w ere by far worse i n whate ver part of

E rin they u sed to be .

1 A victor gained b Cerball, son of D u alan g a nd b y N is r

y y , ,

over the G all ael i n Aradh ti

'

g re .

On whom this verse was composed,

That C inaed with the nu mber of studs liveth not,

I s the cause of weeping in every house .

A ny one ki ng u nder heaven of his work,

T o the borders of Rome there is not .

 FRO M FR A G ME N TS OF I R I S H A 405
N
N A LS.

mgsat bra i
g kdc i
o md a Zoo 3
1 n ro bas g o

869 K al C eallach mac Ailella A b C ill edara 7 A b I ae

. . .

870 I s in bliadha in ri do ro m d na ri
gh Lochla n n

tra tu
ors g ach ma ithius ro bh ui { meta B ayadh
slogh mar vi
“
sta ie
rn brai
- d .

87 1 A mhlaoibh 7 1mar do tlwidhecM an d hsi a h

A lbain go Iar-A tholiath 7 brad mar B reto n 7 A lba n
S axon lco, da ched lmma li
n
7 on .

9 09 A s 6439 nad t is no laithfi hsi ro m irscd F airtran

-

w ir ba kc —
a n ap stol c as trzd ro gha bhaad m id emh
7 .

Fortren was plu ndered and ravaged by th e Lochlans, an d they

carri ed ofl many hostages wi th them as pledges for tri bute, and

they were paid tribu te for a long ti me afte r .

m I n this year, the ki ng of Lochlan lai d siege to S trathclyde in

Britain, and they contin u ed the si ege for fou r months At .

leng th, however, after havin g wasted the people who were in it
by h u ng wonderfu
"
nger and t hi rst, havi lly drawn oi l the well th ey
had within, they en tered u pon them At first, they carried off
.

all the ri ches that were wi thin it, and afte rwards, a great h ost of

p ris oners w ere b roug h t i

n to capti vity .

n
A mhlae bh an d I mar came again from Alban to A th cliath,
having a g reat nu mber of prisoners, both Britons and Albans and
Saxons T wo hu
. ndred ships was th ei r nu mbe r .

Almost at the same time, the men of F ortrenn and the Loch
lanns fou ght a battle. Vigorou sly, i n deed, di d the me n of Al ban
 FRO M FRA GM E N TS O F I RI S H AN N ALS . 407

7 ra airy Sm it
u im m
’

cl a i
dlw . . ai
r an tir, acht

king was slain, vi

z .
, O tter, son of I argna ; and it was long after

P Th e king of Lochlan n afterwards came and plu ndered S trath

clyde, that is, he plundered the lan d, but the enemy was not able
to take Strathclyde .
408 FR OM I R I S H LI FE O F S A I N T AD OM N AN .

FR O M T H E I RI SH LI FE O F S A IN T

e. aarsasrs , no.
ar 51014 -
.

F EC H T do bert corp Bru uith n each

ide mic Bile , ri Cr ,

do cum n I ae agu
-
,
s be sae th ag u
. n gar Ia h A damnan a
s i -

ecc ngu
,
s se be rt ara tabh arth ae corp B ro ida cu ccae hi

matain isin te ch si
n . I s in matain ar abh erach an tan ro

ina i soa marbu

n a todiu
n ad mi . A ta ui do dligudh an n,

in u in
corpse , ag s an mai
n B ru
idi . R 0 fe idh do ri
dhisi

Th e body of Bru ide, son of Bile, king of th e C ru ithnigh,

brou g ht to Ia, and hi s death was sorrowfu l and g rievou s to A dam

nau ,
a nd h e desired th at the body of Bruide shou ld be brou g h t to

its ey es, a certain pi ou s man came to the door of the h ou se, and

If Adamnan s object be to rai se the dead, I say he shou

’
sai d, “
ld
not do so, for i t wi ll be a degradation to every Cleric who shall
”
su cceed to hi s plac e, i f he too cannot rai se the dead “
There.

”
m
is so ewhat o ri f g t i
h n that, replied Adomnan “
Therefore,
.

as i t is more p roper, let u s gi ve ou r blessing to the bod , and

y
l of Bru Then Bru
"
to the sou ide . ide resig ned his spirit to heaven
 FR OM IR I S H LI FE OF SA I N T AD OM N AN . 409

M or do inge n te do u i,
In rigou aix oMu ire ,

Is ann amh [ I s annamh]

of Is . Then A damnan sai

d

M any wonders doth he perform,

T he king who was born of M ary,

I t is rare, I t is rare,
After ru ling in the northern kin gdom

That a hollow stick of withered oak,

Is abou t the son of the king of Alcl u
aith
.
 FR OM LI FE OF S A I N T B OE TH I U S .

si
s, v i
rD eiB occi
as se i
n oracionem dedit. C omplete igitu
. r

s o umm

fun dauit, e t re licto ibi presbyterio q uon dam de uis in

s ,
 VI .

LIF E O F S AI N T S E R VAN US .

us. e m
. sr
. mm A P. D os t. v. 3 4 1
. .6 .

tiones uictimss ei optul eru

et nt u s ad e x ell en du
t ei m
p ,

iu
obprob r m eorum sobole m condignam donaret Qu a
p p
ro ,

jejun arent et assidue pro regs et regi

na D eimi am
cordi
seri

l cresci
ni t et
 LI FE OF SA I NT S E R VA N US .

pm “
v ero servando dicitu
r D eo ea u
q d
o o e ran do servi
p ebat

reddider n t u .

Alexandria civitatis M agoniu

m no mine ut baptizaretur ab

perre xit ad vi
ci tate m A lexandrin am ut divino udio
st

tatis sumpsit . A prenominato E pi

scopo post tri
g i
n ta

et o mnes C han nanei cum multa exul tation e cum in E pis

in so monaste ria et ecclesi

as D eo die uque serviens
noct

adi
it c um dican a M andatu
ci
, m est tibi a Domino D eo u t
exeas et discedas de term et de cognati one tu s Beatu s .

Servanu s ad h eo respondi t, Libenter ibo, se d ig n oro q uo

D ominu s meu s vu l t me pergere A ngelu s ad h oc Beato

.

Servan o dixit E go ero te cu

, m qu ocu nqu e perrex eri s, de

liberans te ab emni temptations diabolica et ero comes tui

itin eri am tu
s prosperans vi am i n mariet i n terra ab h oe ,

cognatis et amici
s s uis am
licen ti accepi
t et ei
s ben edixit .
 LI FE O F SAI N T S E R VAN US .

M an dat tibiD eus tuu sto, qu

rc de l oco i
s ez i ia nimis j osun

dum tibi set his esse Tu n c Bsatu

. s Servanu s cl erum st

omnibu
s li am su
cen ti mo st be nedictionem meam vobis
,

omnibu mitto Oportet enim me D omin o ammonente

s di .

ipso pe tg sre, q uia in tan tum doctrin e, moribus, et n ob i

li

dura et aspera mun dii on e cu

nati
n peregri m ipse sustiners,

carers . E x ivit tamen civitatem Romam c um mu

l titudin e

s uo nimis dolentium usq u maru

e ad coll em Laori m . Beatu
s

Viri fi atrss st p p
o u
l s delecte
D eo, nolite dolere de
a

disce ssumeo st contristari, se d dividite vos in du

es parte s,
un a pars hic Rome man eat, alters in h anc peregrination em

misereatur Resp onderunt omn es A1nen E t divise su

.
,
nt .

tu xi
rbe st ben ed i llis lacrim@s st oscu
t i lans eos ait ,

Postq uam a ute m B eatus Servanus cum omni comitatu

bipen as qu
ti as passuru
s es tu et tu
. iomn es in h as n octet
 LI FE OF S A I N T S ER VAN US .

pompas s jus ambul abitis st nichil v obis nocebit . Tune

qua eran t . Tune v en eran t ts rremoms magni tonitru

,
a et

magna pars turbe defuncts est . Vidsns autem Sanctus

Servan us os su
soci os h ec n on posse
pati surrexit st

San ctus S ervan us ven it ad I cte u

m mare, q uod di
stat

tus s fu
uero Edh eunan u it abbas in S eocia tun c ts mpori
s,

mu
l ta boua de i
ll o . Pereoto ibi n octi
s spacio et post

meis . San ctus O dau fidanu ten t te n am

s resp ondit, H abi
-

Pif, et a mon ts Britann orumu sq ue ad montem q u idicitu r

socii
s in comitat u suo v eni
t ad Kin el st vi
xg a m qu
am

u
q e a
pud modernos M or las di
g citur . Tunc u
angel s ad

illa psrpu
l cra cre vi
t . Sanctu n de Servan u
s i s t ad
veni
 LI FE OF SAI N T S ERVAN US .

locu m qui dicitu r Cu l en ros vol ens h abitare ib i, dispe rsit

omnes spin as et du m eta q ue e ran t ib ih abun dan tes R e x .

au tem Scocie au diens, sciliee t, E t ude filiu s D argart, qu i

Pictorum tu n e te mpori s reg nu m te n uit ira v alde com ,

motus est, quia sin s licentia sue hab itabat ibi M isit . .

aute m Re x spicu l atores suos u t interficerent San ctu m S er

v an um cu m omnifamilia sua Re ge m in te rim pessimu
. m
gu tta inv asi t u t v ix suum s p i
r itum sub ito non emisit E t .

sic festin an te r propte r S an ctu m D ominimandavit Sanoto .

igitm v enien te R ex egrotsns l oq u

'
itu r di cens S an ots D e i ,

in qu o h abitas in perpe tu am el emosi n am h abeas San ctu s .

prec ib us st p i etate motu s rege m sal u tirestituit Posts a ~

S an ctus Se rvanu s c mi
y te ri u
m e t ecc lesiam su am i
n C ul e n

ros fu n davi t et de dicav i t Pé rac to ib i ts mporis spacio

.

pe rve nit ad ins ulam Le uen e ut loq usre tur San oto Ed aunan o
p resen tialite r S.an ct us ve ro E uda nan us B e atu m viru m
ga u d ens h ono ra bilite r susce p i
t e t an m
i a d ve rte ns q ui
a

loc u m aptum sue religion i adquirs ret ipsu m insu l am in

el emosi uam con ce ssi t bona vol u n tate Servan us igitur
.

p er se p tem a n n os fu n dans mon aste ri um i

n ca m an sit s t
mu lto ru m animas l u crifecit E xin de exiens to te m reg i
.
~

cu em Pi f constm sns diversa divine edificia su mmo Creatori

Quodam te mpors fuit S an ctus S erran us in ill s spelu n ca

in D ese rts et qu idam frate r monach u s i n firmabatu r cu m

so st vol ai
,
t v ini potu m h abere e t n on potuit adipisci .

Tu n c Beatu s Servanu s accepi t aq u am de fon ts qu iibih abe

tu r et be n ed i
, xi t st mu , tata est in vinu m et sanatus est ,

ege r In i
. ll a au tem spel u n ca San oto Se rvano i n l e cto su o

ja cs n ts
po s t m a tu tin as accessi t D iabo l us ad sum t em p tans

et di sp u tans cu m so E t dixit ad su
. m A ucl ericu
, s sapi en s

es tuS e xvan e ? Qu id vis tumise rri me omn iu m creatu

-
ra

rnm A i t diabolu
. s Di sp utare te cu
, m st aliqua ts in te rrogare
des ide ro D i xi
. t San ctu s S ervan u s I n cip,e tu m ise r ,in ci e
p , .

I nte rmgavit su m Sathanas U biD e u s fu it antequ am cel u m Questi ncs D is o

w
,
m
e t te rram creavi t et an ts omn es creatu res su as Ait sifl fi .

Beatu s S ervan u s I n se i so fu
, p i t q uia n o n est l oc alis e t a ,

2 D
 LI FE O F SAI N T SE RVA N US .

q uod null o modo sat u

raripote rat . Sanctus S ervan us p ol

et lac ri um ut sibieos vivificare t San c

mab ilite r oravit s .

tus v ero prostratu s in te rra D omi num D eu m nostru m

deprecatu s est ut fidem b uj ne muliercu
l s sapicsre t st sib i

D eu
s prese m San cti vi ri fili os suos vi
vos reddi dit matri
ambos Alia v ero n octe S an ctu
. dem fu
s i it in Al usth h os

p i
tatus c um q uodam au
p p e rs rustico q u
i pl us substan tie

ills . mac tavit q u

n octe e m vi vu m su rgen s in oresti no in an

su a in ven it Alio tempore fu

. it ille v ir in A th eren st
hab u it q uen dam mu l tonem qu e m di ligebat s t a ntriebs t in
domo Sed fu r qu idern venisns fu m su m si abstulit
'

. rti .

Quesito aute m ariste per tote m parochiam illo non ia ,

v ento scce addu ctus fu ri lle in prsssn tia Beativirist inter

rogatu s a San oto sicu l pam crimi nis sibiillatihabsret su b ,

j uramento ren nit quod uon habuit E t in cipients so its .

ru m pe r bacu lum San ctivirij u rare, v srvex in gu tture su o

balavit E t ille missr con fite ns peccatu

. m su um v eniam
a Sanoto Se rvan o qu esi t st accepit
vi .

nun ciatum est siq uod draco magn us st terribi

lis st deter
mu
ri s venirst in ci tate m su
vi am cu j us aspectum n emo
mortalium posse t pati S an ctu
s aute m Servan u
. s ss iene i
n

n
p gn avit c um dracons n terfeci
et i t s u
m . Ab i
llo ute m
a

ad Beatum Servanu m de Al pibus tres viri cec ie t tres viri

claudist tres v irisu ctu

rdi st di m est sis qu od su am rec u

vi
r u
m sal utan tes sum st su
imagn ilabori ti
s st i s cau
n eri sam

u
v er n t attsn te . San ctus vi
r mene
ti u
n s ca sa s um te mp
 LI FE OF SA IN T S E RVAN US .

ego s um D eus ,
an t v os te mptati
s ms supra id q uod v idstis

in me, videlicet du m istam rem gran dem sanariv os a me

tul ti I lliautem r te m an te s ad pedes ej u t fl
pos a s .
p os e s o

m s
credi u p reces et oration es tuas mul tum valsre ap ud
D eum, st peummo creators n os posse adipiscisani
r te a s

tate m A u diens igitu r Be atus Se rvanus fids m i llorum ben e

dixit fonte m qu endam st i n so te r fec i
,
t eos levari Et .

in de e xeun tss me rito Sanctivi ri salvi fac ti aunt E t sic

Sanc tissimu s Servan us cee is visu m claudis gressu
,
m surdis
, ,

qu am S an ctus i
s t
e fratres k arissimi occ upatu s est gran di
in firmitate st vi febriu m dete ntu s est st v ocavi t omn es

ci
av i
t . Fratres inde mul tum dolen tes et Deum assidus pro
ipso oran tes respon der nt, u Cu s ? au
r n os pater dese ri t c u
i

q u am p os t ts in sec ul o v ive re S a
.n c tus vs ro v ir po st m u lta

miracu l a post dive rsas vi

, rtu tes post mu, l tas ecclesias in
C hristo fu n datas
p ace
,
d at a fra t ri b us in ce ll s D u n sn snsi i n

p rim o di e k a l en d ar um I ul ii pau l atim sp iritu m su mm o C rea

tori tradidit st commen davit Post obitu m suu m dissi

p u li su i s t t oc iu s
p rov i
n cie fe re p o pu l us co, rp us sju s a d

can tici
s honorifice s u
m sep eli u ubi florsnt merits
er n t, st
 LE GE N D OF S A I N T B ON I FA C I U S .

B B BV . A BKR D O N . P RO P . SAN OT . P R O r m . H Y KM .

B om acms nacione I sraliticus ds radie sororis Aposto F ol . l xi

x.

l orum Petri st An dres prosapia n atu s E t in vico Be th .

sai da G alal ee p rouincis ortu s H ic in papal i dignitati

. .

Beats G regorio P aps su t st ann i

ccessi s septe m tri busqu s

men sibus ac septem dieb u s presidsbat I ste enim . se pti

mus vi r a I oh an n e ap ostol orum Pe tri st A n dree et se xtus

q ui in adol esce n ci
e s ue state D w placere st udsbat st

O ctauo v ero statis sue an no diun aru

i m scripturarum se
deditum preb u it, v bi v eru
m verbi sapie nciam afflu en ter

tan o st Patriarch a, etatis u m o sexto in sacer

cesi
s e ann o tri

vi
ta m insecutu
s est et mores .

q uad rages m
i o ann o u
di i
n i
tus ad P apatum assumit ur D e .

hin c csrtas h oras can onicas st alioru m in eccl esia D ei

 LE GE N D O F S AI N T BON I FA C I U S .

Tridu an a ; septem prssbyts ri; septsmqu aconi; sep tem

e di

su bdy aconi; septem accolite ; septe m ex orciste ; septe m

l ectores ; st septem h ostiarii; ac vtriu
squ s sexu ro ru
s vi m

diu
initus smi
sso per M ars Sc oticum u pe n s locu
vsq s m ds

ad hu n c l ocum suo cum exercituaccessisss, vidsndo pere

grin oru m tantam mu l titudinsm admiran do stupore n on

modico sflectu ssd Sp iritu

'

s est ; s S an ctigrati
s repen te in
spi
rat s u in ill a h ora a Beats Bonifacio st suis E pyscopi
s

stri
s s uis, D omin i n ostri I esuC hristi recspsrtmt
nomi
ne

Re x vero ipsoru m viroru m timsnciu m D e nm locum baptis

i in n omin e S ancte Trinitatis Beato Bon ifacio tradidit
te ri
st deli berauit Quo in loco infin itus pe ns populus pe r
.

ac ad eosds u m fide imbusndos in ecclesiamm

m in si sde

s t aliorum locorum de uotoru m construction s v aq ue in

seni um cum omn i vite sanc titate st ex emplo es exerci

prssagia, cecos illumin abat, l eprosos mun dab at ac surdos ,

a udire fec it ; et mutos loq u i, mortuos septem a morte ad

euan gslioru m scripsit libellos st to tidem D eo te mple fu

,
n .
:

dau it E piscopos totide m ac presbytsros mill s

, ,
E t ad .

Christifide m virorum s t mu lierum trigin ta sex milia con

ue rte bat s t baptizauit E tatis autem sue ann o quarto st
.

octau e sim l n u g racia st v i

r tute decim o timo ks]
g o p e s se p .

Apri lis migrau it ad C hristu m .

 VI LL
LE G E N D O F S A I N T AD RIA N .

s asv. A B B B DON . PRO P . SAN CT . P RO T E M P . urn s

F ol lxi
.
j
.
I s pen it us Vngarie rsgionis prouin cie Pannonie , egre

g u
i s athl e te C hristi, A dri un du
anna ori s fuit, c u
ius quan ta

O pe ra tam gl orios u
s ex itus lucul entsr approbaru nt ; h i
s

S an ctus vir regi

s sti tu
rpe gen i s i
n i uuen ilibu
s an nis qu am

q uot v s prob i
tates e x e rc uerat q uot an imas D omino
, ac q ui

I ste siqu idem diu us pater post diu turn os sudores

laboresq u e su s i
i bu
n parti s ci uin um greg sm impensos
rca di

ad ori
en tale s Scoc ie parte s que tun e a Pi
, cti
s occ upaban tu
r ,

v ulgarisq ue populi sex mills sex ce utos sex , in te r q uos

G ayus st M onanns con fessores can didi, S tobran dus , st ali

i
summisacerdote s in fu la decorati C ste roru m nomin a in
.

libro vite pu rpureo sang u in e sc ribun tur .

H ii viri cu
,
m presu l s A drian o dilati regn o Picto ru m
p l urima signs fecers o
p p u lo in cessan ts r v erbs sal utis im

insu
la vi
rt utis operibus inte n ti sol u
m h absre mansionsm
A ed, son of Boanta, king of D al riada, cxxx u .

Ag e nor, drives the Picts from S cy thia,

A ed , son of Ge no, s ain , 5 l
A ed, Edh , A ethu s , A the , H e d, A da m, son Agme mnou, son of T hri, See A sh
of K e nne th, king of the Sc ots , i
cxxx v .

s mi
A ida n, bishop of the Saxons, h i ssionary

Aidan, Ae dhan, E dan, Ed han, E dam, son of

G abran , G oue ran , Godfrey , king of D a ri l

u
r tsd by S t .C olumba, c xi; probab y brou
.
g ht l
A ed A irsatac h S se A eda Fin
. . from I re l and a ne w colon y of Scots, cxii .

ll
A ed A an , son of F e rg a , victory l ove r

H e thfin , E dh tin, Edalbus, king of D al .

in F ortre nn with C in adon , king of th e

Aidne (a distric t in u
co n ty l
G a way ) , M ae l

Aedh, king of Ai lech (the pa ace l of N . l

Aieuna inge n, AJe ndnin g sn (i
s l
and of the
Uladh) , de fea ts the fleet of the G a ll - as]
g ,

A edlfsrd Flcsan r . S e e E nd fe rs d F lesau

r .

Aedo roi
n . See A ed R e in . lre d, abbot of Rie vaux, the
Ai C hron i
c e l o f

him, xli x. ; l
a so the
“
C hronicon

A iuce llach, A i n bcs llac h

, Ain ceallac h, Air
cellach , A rinchellac, A mcrnike llethe ,
Acng '
u
Se c A ngu
s . s . A re nksllcth , A rmelach, Ormskelle t, A m
A ersrgaidbsl See A rgyll
. . kellach, son of Ferehar, Findan , king of
 IN DEX .

Alban , M ons . See D rumalban .

A lbanac tus, son of B rutu

s, Scot and l ll
ca ed

Ai
rdcorai
nd . See Ard corain . a assi
ni gned to him as hi
s portion,

Airmedh ag , of C rae bh, death of,

-
l
A bani a S cythian tribe so name d from th ei
, r

ece nds d from,

A lban u
s, son of l esson, gives n ame to A ban, l
j
re ec t the tradi
tion respec ting him, c xxl .

Al hige nsss, David, E ar l of Hunti

ngdon ,

l
A bion , cx cn i
.
“

1 B rutus finds iti nh abi

ted
on e of the three divi
sions of B ritain, by g iants , gives it the name B ritain,
E thach Rothay give s it the na me S co tis ,

xi .

ten th cen t ry ,u l
x xv after the acce ssi
on A lc ly de , Alt C u leclu
t, A i lith e , Alochl u aithe,
Aloclu ads , D unbreata n , D u nbre tains ( the

fortress of D u mbarton ) , i ; des troy ed

te rritory north of the F orth an d l

C y de, be sieg ed an d destroy ed by the N orthmen

ban actu
s, became ubject to Locri Ride rc hen makes it the capita of his l ne w
— l
s a ns,

kin gdom, xciii kings of D on a d,

. son
n
; occ upied by the Picts, u
nder Rode o

T eudur, son ofBii, l G arsit,

B ruide , son of B ii, l

A l exan de r . son of M a co l lm and M argare t,

king of the S cots ,
l
A ban, me n of ( Albanenaea , Albanich) ,

de feated by B ru
ide, son of M ailcon, cxi .
;
bestows g reat e ndowme nts on St . Ao

01th e
'

S cottish C h urc h, c xvi; commends l .

the care of it to his brother D avi d,

w
Inna, hom they de feat by the aid of S t .

Co u l
mba, u
sing hi
s croz i
e r as thei
r stan

A l e xan der I L, son of William the Ly on,

 the father Kenneth, cxxxii clm iv
of . .

l
c xxxvi f 3 hi s mother s name Pi
. c ti
sh ,
'

does homage to H enry I I I . for Scot and. l his fathe r s Scotti

’
sh c xxxv ; h i s mothe r a
,
l .

Piot, clm vi i ; dethrone d, c xxxv i ; ta ke n l

J
. .

misc to oh n , W ; his
'
ll
a eged h omage refu ge in D alri s e xpelled, and ae i
ada ; i z es

the Pi ctish
provi nce of G a oway , c x x xv ll l .

A l e xande r II L son of A le xan derI I , kin g of .

l
A pin, son of F erat, E femdheche See .

l
E pin , son of Wroid .

l
A pin , father ot Kenn eth mac A pin , eon
'
l
foun ded with A pi n, son of l
E c hach,

cl m vii ; s ain at l n , clm i

Pite lpi v .

re f ses u
homage for Sootland, clxxi .

sta H enry I II ag ai
asai mon do
nst S i . l
A ps, S t Serranu
s . creases ; his te mph tion

A lt C l ot. See A lcly de .

Al u
eth (A l va, S tirlingshire ) , miracle m u
g ht

of Orosiu
qu
soted with reference to the
name S cot and, lxxvi
i l .

A ll an, son of Uchtraig . hu

g of Ga ll oway,

ll
A i, king of Deira . M Ai ill . A mlfi h w n of the hing of l m hlanmde teata
'

de vastates Pi a, wi
cta vi th the G allo of

Almu ine , son of 0sv iu ,

slai n i n hattle wi th
the Saxons,
Alne wik, Al ne wy k ( A n wic k) , M a c o m C an l l l
more l
s ai
n near,

A lochl u the, Aloclnade

ai . See Alclyde . A mlai
n, son of Illu
ilb . See A mlai
h .

l
A pin, king of the Pi
c ts S ee E pin . l .

l
A pin , son of A ngu s, king of the Pi
cts,

l
A pin , son of E ch ac h , king of the Picts, A nag nia, Anagni, l e tte r of Boniface VI I I .

cxxi x cl xxxL c xxxvi

. l .

A naudia, A nandre adale ( A nnm dale ) B ruce

'
s

person fr om A pi l
n, the father of Ke nneth
,

l
c xxx i l
ii ; C ha mers re fe rred to on this
.

poin t, c h a i oneou
n ; e rr s y described as l
 I N DE X .

Anjou
, G eoffrey , E arl of, hu
sband of the
A rdsendoin, A rdse nnain (perh aps D nnsin o

A nna, battl e of,

A nroth, son of F iralmai

,

A edh , S ee A eds Fin .

of allas slai
th e two A rgi s foi
n at I rci c h ne ,

che l , A e re rgaidhel, Oi
rirg ael, Oi
rir A ban, l
A ongos See A ng u
. s .

A porerosan ( A pp ecross, l in re ) ,
Ross-shi
; one of th e five division s of Scoti a i
n

the twe fth centulry , its extent, name s, and

sbdivisions, l xxxvii lm
u . vii
i; . one of the
A puirnige , A purne thi ge, A pnrn ige Sec . sev e n divi
sions of Scotia, l
xxvi
ii . lm v.

A be rne thy .

A purfeirt (the mou butary

th of th e F arg , tri I ll
G aidel. f
so ca ed fro m E re an d

of the B arn, Pe rth sh i

oe) , Picts the first inhabitants of, cviii .

Scots come fro m I re and to, x l .

A radh tire ( now the barony of Arra, u

co n ty under Be dda take possession of, cx i
.

occ upied by the F ribolg ,

A rmag h, A rdmac ha, A rtmacha, date of its

ton u
"
Hi
sto ri
a B ri m with it, m iii ; .

Ardbreccan ( Ardbracc an, u

co nty of H eath) , Arme tag , grandson of G u ne, p u
ai t to death,

A nn te rid ( Ardery d
, ne w A rthu
ret ) , batt l e

A rderydd ( Arthu
ret ,
near C arli
s l e
) , ii. ;
x ci l
Arno d, bishop of S t A ndre ws, . consecrated,

A rdgower, distric t of ( Argy ll hi )

s re , cxii
i.

A rdmac h a . S ee A rmag h . Arrog aichel, A rrogaithel, Arre garchel . S ee

Ardnamu
rchan ( A rgy ll hi
s re ) cxiii cxiv
, . . A ra ] l .
 I N D EX . 433

Artan, son of C ona ll ,

mormaor of,

A rthu
r, made ki
ng of B ritai
n, i
lleg i Augu
sti
n e, clii introdu
ces Ch ri
sti
ani
ty i
n to

clays Stal l o, King of F rance, an d Lu u

ci s

breaks ll i
a ance with the Scots an d Au
rtule, g randson
i of C ru
inmael, e xi
led to

A ven, river, *
I See Almond
. .

A von , rive r l
( Lin ithgowshire ) , the so uth
l
C ae r eon, whe re he rece ives the homag e

l
s ain by M odred, kin g of l
Scot an d,

Barron , dau
gh ter of Loam, ki
ng of A ban, l

Baedan, Baidan , son of C airi

ll, king of E ri
n

A than ( H u
tton ) , Pe rthsh i
re, Bas dan , T rac t on the T ribu
tes pai
d to,

Baadan, son of F erg us Sa si

g, l n u
mbe rs of

hi
s ge ns, J

l
A the stane , A dalstan , king of the Saxons, Bag ag ollf hi
acha, king of the C ru ithneac h
of Alban , who ru led in T ara ; wars beg an
at Du nbar i n evi dence of his c aim, l in E rin in his re ign,
F;
godf athe r to the son of C onstantine , Baidan , son oa irill See Baadan . .

land to D u
n foth e r, cxl. de feats the north Baithin , Bae tan , foste r c hild of C ol mcille,
born, abbot of H 1 bi s death ,
u
D anes and others at B rnnanburg h , cx li
Baithi
n e, son of Aidan ,

miracle wrou Bale swyn tou( Dalswinton ) , C omyn

’
s castls
ght the re by Sorvenne,
 I N DE X .

Balliol, Ed ward, son of J ohn Ballicl, expe ed ll

by the people of Sootland 3 m tored by

Beldeg , Beldeyg Bre nd, son o q oden ,

, Bi
Beli li, son of Eflfin, hing of u-
S ath clyde ,

S trathcly de ,
'

Bali, son of N eithon, hing ot

Banfl,
'

u
co n ty of, l
xxx v i lam
. .

Sw nq m a plw e in the u
g hbn rhood) ,
nei

Buiaq wife of F aiteach and motber cf St .

Baoth ( the weak one ) , an e pithet probab y l Scots. cxci. M ao Oi

gi, abbot ot
'

Be nedictus, cne of the companim s of 8t.

Basalpi
n . S ee Pitelpin .

3rza one of the compani

o ns of St.

Bennchair, of th e Bri n Walsa) ,

tons ( Bangor, i
Beamgah one of the kings of the Ornith
ne ach of A lban, who ru n i
' '
led E ri n l ara ;

in hi s reig n nearly all the com i n E ri

n o fl xxxix q text of latter part wi
th trans
w as destroyed,

B ebhanbu rch (Bamborou ven by E ad

gh) , g i
fred Flesaur to hi fe, au
s wi d named from

Bernard, S t , his propheey

. regarding H enry

races whi nhabi

ch i ts eotlsnd i
n the

name Scots, lx xvii ; the settleme nt of the

.

l
Saxons, xxx ix ; the death of Edwin ,
.

i ; his conqu
xci ii ; Scots and
ests, ex i

mong the Pictg conversi the c h Be mwi

Berwi ck castle L in I a thin
'

a cq on ot o ,

Picts, cv . uthe Anglio king

; Pic ts withi

c xi
.
; death of Oswa d, l cxv. ; death of
 ; ll
ca ed Dru
st, the eon of

nan desires to estzore

r m to life ,
hi

s ay l S ervanu
s ; i
s ured by him oi a
c

Wrguist kin g of the Pictsp

'

B re dei, son ot ,

Brigance, l
cast e of, bu l
it by G aide l,

Bmhou st Brehon of E ri mmander ol the flee t ot th e Loch

' '

, Ca n ec , the fir
i
r h n, B riotor, co .

B reidei, Bru de, B ruide, son of Wid, F athe,

l
Boeh e , F ruth , F aith , king of the Picts,

e xten ded on ly t o the Scots S ea ( Firth of

Wrguist .

B renniu
s, son of Dunwallo, king of the
inhabited by fin nafi m d whom the

to se a, inhabited i n the sev e nth

ry by fou
cen tu ibes, l m viiL; its th ree
r tr

B rees, Bre as, one ot the cornpani

ons of Donn , divisi
on s, Wessen elag a, M incenelag g

B re te, o
s n of Uurgut . See Bredei, son of ri
cs ( three hefore the time of the Saxons ),

B re th, son o f Butbut, ki

ng of the Pi
cta, l an d se ven ty shi
res, all r u
led hy AIli,

l
B re twa das, homage done to kings of E ng
land as, 0111 . alte r the flight of the Britons, lies deso ate l
nine ear ; the S axons occup y th e w h ole,
y s

the G ael of E rin, an d gu

G e n] , the A u stu s
'

ot north-we ste rn Eu
rope , s ai n i l
n a gre at

B ritannia Dorsu
m . See Dru
malban .

B rid, B ridi Se e Bride i, son of M ai

. lcon .

B ride, son of F athe, See B redei, 1

son di
d not possess the soverei
gn ty or an

B ridei, son of M ai lcon, M elcon, M elc ho , Scots and Picts alte r the de part u
re of the
M other, N e thou, king of the Pi cts, hap
 I NDE X . 437

B ru e, B rus, B ru
ce , B roi y s, Robe rt de , ki n
g
the Scots an d Picts ag ai
nst the R omans, of Scot and, c xxv l l
th e c hoi
ce of th e

J
.

peop e ; l co mpared to osh ua an d M acc a

B ruce , D avid ( D avid son of R obe rt ,

s ubjec ted on u
acco nt of the ir pride to
B rud, son ofDe neg u s, B ru de , son of T one
gus, T one g u e, E n g ns, ki ng of th e Pi c ts .

Se e B re de , son of A ng u s .

Brud, son of Fie , B ru l

de , son of B ie See l .

B rede i, son of Bie l .

l
and, as the i
r u
s ccessor, unfounded ,
1 Brud, son of F ode , B ru l
de , son of F e ta , l
F oc hel, F okcl, lnn g ot the Pic ts, c xxxix
' '

l .

Brud, son of M e thor, l ' B rude , son of

defeated by the D alriada at Loirgeclnt.

i
'

and at M invirc, battle with

‘
Bru l
de , ist of th e,
be thirty in nu mber, bu t twe n ty -e i
g ht
l
on y e nume rated, Gest and U rg est
proba ~

by the Pic ts . I by the Scots, l

bly comp e te the ist, or l .

B rude, son of A u gu s, E ng u
s, De ne u
g e, T ene ~

gus, T one g ue, ki ng of the Pi c ts, cxxi v .

_

e vang eli
xe d by S t N inian, cl i ; their
. .

easte rn possessions wreste d from them by

the sons of I da, xci ii ; fa u nder th e . ll

Gurg u
y na, Dun Brudhi, S ee Brede i, son of B ii l .

Bruide , son of F aith . See B re ide i, son of

l
( S trath c y de ) , xcv.
'

l Wid .

Bruigi . See B rude .

ti
ons to, described, xxvi .
; their ch rono

l gy
o , xxviii. ; te xt, I rish and Pic ti
sh B runanhu rgh , Duinbru ude ( N orth umbe r
addi
tions bed, xxxi c
to, descri . l
x vi
.
; te xt, land) , A the istane de feats the D un es and

Briuin , son of E schach mu

igmsdon , 809 .

& e B ri an . Brute, the Welsh ,

noti
ce of, xlii
i. ; extrac ts

"
B rut, Lay nmon s See Lay amon
'
. .

Bru t y Ssesou ,
" ‘
by C aradoc ot L ancarvan, l
Bru jory , marries
ce , M ar Wal ter Ste wart, not an i mpe rfec t copy of the “
B ru t y
"
T wysOg ion , x vi l .

B ru
ce, Bru
ys, Robert do, his cast el of Brutus, B riutu s, B rite s, son of b ac on ( As
 alte r the destruc ti th many
on of The y , wi

l
T rojan nob es, sais to A bion, l l
bani sh es A lban us and takes possessi on

Lege oin, batt l e be twe e n the S axons an d

Ce sar, 0 u. J
lius,

C ailtaine, C ailtaru , Oai ltram, Ke ltu ran,

K elhirau, K ybu
rom, S i
rcan, son of G i gn
rum, G igu rnu s, G ygurn, king of the Picts,

Bu se , B u
anai aign e , one o f the compani
ons

Cairndru l
m ( G en D och urt) , ln xi
ii .

Cairn neoh , son of Sarran and Babona,

Bu
c han ( Abe rdee u
shire ) , one of the s u
bdivi his broth er Lu i g offe nds him ; be pro
ri .

mises the kingdom ot E rin snd B ritain to

'

Mu ce rtac h mac E rna i m

f he wil kee p hi l
Buchi ugh amsh ire, in D au e ls g a, l .

Buitte , son of B ron aig ,

Boe th iu s . w all, Britain ; convenes a synod st
and

Bu l ll
te , I s e of, so ca ed from S t B rande n , . T ours to purge her e sy and e xte nd the

power of the C hu rnh ; goes on a pi lgrim

bu l
'

ids a city

in the first hish op ot th s clan h e i

' '
an d ll,
g tbe firs t martyr, the first monh, and
w -

ior inatru c ti
on , re turns to S cotland

and te aches the l

peop e ; departs ag ain in

consequ e nce of a vision see n b

y Beanu a, C aithness, civ .

Caithness, C at. C utene ys, C athane sia, Cuth .

by King Dona d ; l vi
sits Leeds, Y ork,

divisions of Scot and ; its l e xte nt , l xxx iv .

~

Winchester
'

the prOg ress of a fire, and ,

"
C adroe, S h , Life of, xli ; te xt, .

C s dwslady r Ve ndige it, g oe s to Rome,

C adwa llade r, the last king of the B ritons,

theH istory of G eotl rey of M on
'

mou th termi nate s With hi

s re ign, xiv .

C aed wulla, king of the B ritons, xcii S ee . limit s of the di

stric t, l x xx. l xxxi ext .
;

C algu
'

alart, ki
ng ot the Bri
tcns,
 I N DE X .

C s thlu
sn , son of C sitmind, or of Gub, sc

drive n ut of it by H oriw on , r
o e ads
'
l
the C ruith ne sc h out of E ri
n , xcvi q
; .

the Picts, sends to him for arc hitects ; hi

s

l N eots u, c vii
e tte r to l .

Ce rball, son of B u nlang , de feats the G al]

C ath mni, C athmail, son of R u

ndrnch , B uadri
,

C s tinolodar, C atmolodar, son o f C sthlu

an ,

C s ts c au ll
l, c a ed by Bede D e nisesbu ma, or C halme rs, G eorg e, h is opinion quote d with re
H e le nfe lth, xcii ; batt e of,
. l
C e ttle , slau gh te r of, i
n Se xcn i s, his e rror with regard to G ri g , son of
C n tu ss i , 34 8
g See C s th asa ig h
. . Du l
nga , cn x vi n ts ou
poi . t th e di
s

ti on be tween the two Al i

n c ti
p ne, clxxxiv .

C e anann u ndsa ( Ke
s, C e ni ll s, co n ty u M onth ) ,

l
C o de r, S ee Cilledarn .

l
C e estine Pope , lay s it down that appea s
I l C hestre , meaning of the word, Imar its Bri
on th e part of the Scots he onl y to th e

C ourt of Rome , f sen ds Palle dius

C hineth See Kenne th

. .

C e llach , bish op of th e Boots ( of S t A h . C hire h ind ( probab y l at l

Kirkin tiloch) ,
l
dre w s) , ho ds with C onstan tin e, son of
l
A ed, a nationa asse mb y at Sce ne, and l
l
s wears fea ty to the a ws, c xiii l l . C honsre , F erg u
s, son of E re, descended fiom, '

G ellac h , son of Baireds , mormaor of A ban , l

Chondrocheds l ran, Doldencha, l
ake of

Ge llnoh, son of F erdalaig , king of the Scots ,

C e llu
c h, son of ndgh sn , mormsor
Fi of Al
C hori
sc h i
s , part of Scot and, l u by the
ov err n

C imoiod . l
C horisc h u, eav e Lydi ou
a ; afte r tedi s v erb

de ringa in the M edite rranean re ach Cloyne ,

C e ndalae th , C e nn als t, king of the Picts, di
es, l
in I re and, take A rmag h, Kidare, C ork, l
Bango r, pm over to I on a, e n ter Boss
l
Cone Cone l . l
S ee C one , Cine l
. shi re, and ce ll
the cou n tr
y so occu pied
C one l C uith
r (
ne the Pi sh race ,
c ti )
rec ti
di s i
on to thi n vasi
on , e xa m; thi
s
 I N DE X . 44 1

l
co ony ly
probab th e which sett ed a: S t l . Ci ndty re See Kintyre
. .

A ndre ws i me of K enne th M ac A pin,

n ti l C inedon , son of Lugh tre n S ee C inioch . .

C inel O wen , Learn , etc See E oghaid, .

Loam , e tc .

C hron icon B hy thmicum, notice of, l xix. ; C ine ria, comes to Scot an d with Reg uu s, l l
l
Ch rono ogy, from the Passion as
reckoned
eq u l
iv a en t to the I ncarnation , x xr . C inge, son of Luctaior Lochi
t,
C hurch of the Scots free d from s u bje c ti
on to

C inhoint . See C inioch .

the Ro man C hu
rc h, c lii . See a sol Boni
Cinioch C in iath, C inae th , Kyue , Kine t,
, l
K e nech , Cin ho int, C ine don , son of Ln trin,
C inn G u n thg u
ei an t flou
rishe s, 3 Lu itrin, Lu gh tre n, Lu ch tre n , a hne m,
C iaraidhe Lanobre ( the cou nty of Kerry ) , Su g the n , king of the Pic ts, c vi

C iniod, son of Wredec h , Uuredeg , hug of

C illemoire of A edan , son of F erg u

s , burn ed, C lamare, son of M e rchianu n,

C inn Be lachoir, S ee Be llal hor .

Cin ng arad , Ci
n ngarat Se e C in dgaradh . .

C illin e D roi g h,
oti anchorite at Hi
,
di
es,
7 Cinu it, king of S trathc y de , xcv l .

C ionaioth , See Kenne th M ac A pin l .

C irc in ( in the M earns) , batt e i n,

m l ,

C illmuine ( M ene vi d s) ,
a, or S t D av i .
'
C ircin , M agh ( the p ain of C ircin , the l
oi
C imciod, C in i d, C e moy d, king uf the Pic ts, M e arns ) , xx ii xxiii c m vii cxxx viii ;
. . .

taken posse ssi on of b

y the C ru ith neac h as
C inad ius, Gi n ae da
nne d, C i See K enne th . the i r sw ordland, xcvi i f Du nfothe r, .
i

an d C on ad . the strongho d of, c xx c xxxv i il . .

Cinadon, kin g of the Picts, war in F ortre nn

with A e da F i n, di
es, cxxv
J .

se n ts stri
the di ct of the sa me name ,

Cinaeth , son of Lu
ch tren . ni
See C i och . ci
ii.

C iric S ee G ri
g
m
. .

C incon , See C indc ou . C iric , one of the wi

se en o f the C ruith ne,
Cind, the father of C ruith ne, ch a mpion of

C irig, son o f C ruith ne , See C i

rcinn .

C indcon , Cincon, hattle of,

Ciu nn ti
rc, Se e Kin t re
y .

C lackmau nsn , l xxxi i xx xv

. l .

C indgalarath, C inngeradh, C indgaradh

C laideom, l 7
; l
e xp a n e i d, n u .

C laudian, quoted with e fere nce

r to the Scots,
cix .
 I N DE X .

C l e men t I II , Pope, inte rferes i n beha f of l

J ohn , bish op of S t An dre w s, .

u
so th e rn
Pi th , or cli h i
cts to the fai s .

l
missionary abours in the north of E ng
n ( C oy ne , cou
C loi l
n ty C ork) , Scots arrive at,

C lu
aim, son o f C ursale n,

Ke nne th M ac A pin to D u l
nk e d, c x i
i l l .

C nu be r) , batt e
cc C orpri (K noc k C ari
i l at, the c hurc h fou
n ded by him exte nds itse f l
C oarb . See C o marb . N orth umbria, el m ; the me n of A ban i li l
v okc h i d in figh tin g agai
s ai ns t the Loch

l
ans, an d use his croz ie r as the i
r standard,

C ol umcille , S t See 001

. 1
1 m St .

C ocbon, Prince H e nry fa ll

s at the battle of, C omarb, of Pe te r, of S t Patrick,
.
’

z oi See H i
‘

; . .

C odrus, S t . accompanies S t Boe th iu

. s on hi
s

l
C omgall , Co nga , C onge l, son of Doman ~

son of Uuist
n .

C oi hen , ll
C oledau c , son of M oi-can t b u
lc, C ow g all, the C ine , n h abi
i l
te d the dis

l J
C o g an , ohn , re fe rred to, xxix . xxx . m vi et of C o ws] , cx i
tri . ii ; the ir desce nt, cxiii . .

xli

J
.

Contin , C omyn, o n,h his l

cast e of Ba e l
00 t de re bu s Albanicis, referred

to, xiii xxxvi . . C omn udh Cearr, S ee C onad Ce rf

7 7
, .

Co i ll
s cred ulitatis, at Scone, S e e C aste l Conad C e rr, Gon id C err, C onn chead C earr,
lum C redi . C ausing chi r, Kinat sini ste r, K i
neth K er,

l
C o man , B ishop, sais to the l an ds vaccin l Ky nsd , Knath he re, Kynather, son of
( BOphin ) ; fou n ds a ch urch the re , B ocho bu idhe, C one , king of Dab-i l
ada,

north of E ng l an d,
“

his death,
r

l
Co man beg , son of Diarmait, hi
s e xpedi
tion,

Corr .

C onain g , son of Du
ncan, l
s ai
n in a sea-li
gh t,
 Com hsi sc i
n (a te rritory in the sou
the ast of
coun ty C lare) , ki
n g of,

C orin do, dies among the Picts,

C ork Soc C om h
. .

Constan tine, son of l

D on a d, ki
ng of the C om m w n oa k m amd ain,

C onstantine , C u
ssn ti
n, son o f F e rg u
s , ki
n
g

C onstan tine, Costantin, C os tantin, son of C onnac , so n of F oelan, co marb of B i, dies,

Ke nne th , ki
ng of th e Scots, i
xvi cn xiv . .

Artg hn, king of the B rito ns, s ail

n at hi
s

Corpe ith his people , toIlows the sons of

'

E m in to A ban , l A

C orpri cromcin d, ornmpchimi, crnn gen , son

Corpri rig thotn, ri

'

ats, son ot C onaire

Constan tine, C ostan tin , C asts n tin, son of

Wrg nist, F erg us, kin g of th e Picts, o f

l
C owa ( A rg llshire) , numbers of the c an l
G obim i
-
n, nhnhi
; i te d hy the Ci
_ nel
C omg sll, c xn i .

C oy] h en, i .n

l
ast king of the Picts, m v. dies,

l
Constantinop e, part of the re mains of S t . t th , On fle t, S tratle th (perhq n Pai
sley) ,

the nce to S t A n dre ws,

. l ii.
c xxxi 0; St . C re a m , M Liciniu
. s,

takes Patn a an d carri

es 03 part of the n th e Boss of M u ,
C re io ( C reich, i ll opposi
te
re mai
ns of S t A ndre w,
.
1
; plun the
l
de rs C o osse , and carries at! the re mains of
”

S t Lu
. ke an d S t T imothy to Constanti
.

C onnn g (T ory I s and, otithel ’

coast of Done

C on ch ( Cork) , the S cots take possession of, C rinan, C rons n, C rs n, T ri m,

n, T ri s hbot of

C ornin d, C orainn , bott l

e of,

Crinan, moss of ( A rgy lshire ) , l cxii

i.
C orhre m ugen , son of D nire dommor,
 VUM
11 . 4 40

of the Orkney i
slands, co me to

of them g o to F rance and bu id Pic tavis, l

, l
C rodo dsn ghte r of B el ain, wife of Ceeldnb . i; re tn rn to E ri
n and ls n d st

C ram . son of E ochs i

d, son of Mu
redaoh , ste r ; sls
y the T nath F i
dhbhs at Ardlcamh

te rm an d M agh Circiu as thei

r sword

C rom n, lle d by hl nrcertaoh msc E r-

ki co,

soen t sho u
ld be in the fe male line , xcvi
ii.

C ru ohli
ithlinds, C rni nde , son of F indfeoe, m vidate of fonn ds tion of their
.

n gdom i
ki n A ban , ni l
t ; seve n ty kings of

C ru ithne, C ru ithneohsn, C ruidn e, C roch

ine , C rn thnens, C rnthene, son of Cinge , 82 8 thirty E rin and A ban, civ
ove r l ’

K y an , K inn e, Ken eh, king of the Picts, se v en of them rui ng E ril

n i
n T en ,

defends C ru
ithe n tns ith ag ainst the S axons,

See C ruithne .

l
peop e as those of Scotland, s l
co ony C rntbolc, king of the Pi
c ts. f
u

. S ee C or
of th em also in M ee th , xcv i
i; . ca ell d the vorst .

clsn oiC one ll Ce rnsch , fi

'

C nildesch , son of G abran, .

the
'

the fleet ot son s of hfilesdh, xcvn .

C nimin Fionn . See C nmaine .

 Cusan ti n , C ostan ti
n See Constantine
. .

Cule n , C ailean, C u en, Guou

ti ll
ng , l son of Cute nemor ( C otton M oor, near N orthaller
l
to n) , the batt e of the S tandard fou gh t

omnem, S t , di
es . at Lindisfarne ( Med

Amdarch ( Amdrac h, A ndamh , A mthar,

'

Cy mmry , so called from C amber, u cl

so

Cu
lenrin g, See C u
" len . ou
C y ri s, 8t .
, oonne xion of his me with
ns

Cu l
le nross ( C uross, on the F orth ) , Servanu
s

D ac r, D ana , D uan , descende d from the

Cu
m i -
n i S trathc
( lyd e B ritons) , king of, n asa l
Eu ge nius,

king oi, ’

Cu l
mbria ( C umber and) , part of the king .

dom of C u mbria or Strathc y de , xxix ; l l . throw of the Picts, cln xv i

i cxc iii cxcir . . .

“ W ms and re fu
"
C adroe reaches, 7 1; invaded by the ; oome as pi
lg ri gees to St .

Bo ots,
“ t l
; peop e of, con verted to the
q

u 7 ; put SL Adri
”

ahhot a d others , an and

his mpani
co ons to death at the I s e of l

Cumbria (kingdom of Strathc yde ) , exten t l

l x e ni
of, xxi . l
m ; D ona d, son of C onstan

hy Ed mu n g of the S axons, an d
nd, ki

transfe m d tuMalcolm hing of the Soob .

Cumeu g he , C u
nrai leuri
gi, pundered, l C

D airlugdach See Dari

. n g dach .

Ds laradia, in Uste r, the terri

l tory of the
D alnaraidhe, x vii l .

Dalnaraidhe , Dalaraidhe, tribe of, in Ulster ,

Cupar, the Book of, x.

provin ci
a lking s ot ster a ternately
'

Ul l
Cu cu
rpati m mare oum. with thoss ot the Dalflatach, xl vii
'

. S ee Carpati .
 IN DE X .

Cillmu D avid s),

'
David, abbot of ine ( St .

Duordeghall, Du
ordege l, king of the
D avid, bishop of St Andrews,
. crowns A e x l
ander ll q

De . Bee Dee .

Deothere, son of M e ,

Deodric, son of I da. 1

Deototrio, Deototreic, Derothe t, Deokletb,
~

D ee , D ehe, l ive r (C heshi

re) , E dgar s gal e y
'
l
rowe d by su bject princes on the,
-
D eiwen t, rive r mberland)
(C u ,
the sou
thern
boundary ot
'

the kingdom of Stra thc yde, l

Deira, De u ts bou
r, i ndari
es, I
f

ca edll
De thach, aouof 8in, i“ n See Dedad .

De uenschire , De vonia ( Devonshi

re ) , in
under the sway of E ll a, m ; Pauinu
s, l
D eisi ( Deciee, u
co nty Wate rford) ,
M ot a, l De vorgoil, grand-dau
gh ter of A l
e xander II I .

Dexastan ( D an ton, Roxhnrg hshire) , battle

D em, Dein, son of Demai

l, armai
Di t, abbot ofl l i,
(

goes to Alban
1 1

Deme cia th Wales)

( Sou , part of C ambria,
armed, son of M ai
Di lnambo, ki n g of the

Bri de s, D u
tons, H ebri hfin, an d Lsim b r,
De nbecau,
king oi the Picts, See A en

B ouegni egu
, D eu
s . See A ngu s .

D enisesbu ma, xcii . See C atacau l .

De nny , parish of, in the di

stri
ct of ancien t
Doganan, son of Hu
uge, See Uren
_

.
,

son of Unuist .

Dolair ( Dollar , re ) , batt e a , I»

Perthshi l
 I N DE X . 4 49

D oltin, son of Finu tur, slai

n, 369 .

Dolfual . Se e D ona d l .

S t Be rchan
. the G arbh, “
ca ed ll
king of the Picts, e n im ; slai
n at D on

D oman gart, son of l

Don a d B ree , king of

Don a d, l so n of D iam ed, king of C orco

D omang art, Domeng h art, D one ngarth,
Dou e ngard, Doue nal d , D on g ard, D oman D ona d I l l a D ona d Bane, l l son of Duncan ,

gal, D u n a l
g , son of F e rg u s, N issi,
king of

Dome u ghart S ee Doman g art

. .

D omnal See D on a d
. l .

D onald, one of the princes who rowed

l
D ona d, son of Aed, kin g of th e S trath c y de l l
Dona d, son of B imin , son of C aiu ig ,
l
B ritons, cx i c xl vi . E dmund g ives . mormaor of M ar in A lban , s ain, T7 l .

l
D ona d, son of E ogain, king of S trathc y de , l
goe s on p igrimag e ,l
l n g of the F ortu
Dona d, son of F e rg a , k i l
ath ,

D onald D omu al, D ouen ald, Doue w aldus,

B en ouall, Doltnal, son of Alpi n, ki

'

ng of

D ona d, l son of Murchad, com motion of

D ona d, l Mu so n of
rc had
, p
un de rs the sh rine l
“ F orte vi
ot, confir m the l a ws o f A ed. u
so of S t C o umba,
. l ‘
I

l
Dona d, son of R obe rtac h, comarb of B i,

D onald, son of T adg , se i

zes the H e bri
des,

l
D on a d, son of A pi l
n , one of the C ruithueach ,

l
Dona d B ane See D on a d, son of D unca n
. l .

l
D o na d, son of A nin , king of l
S trathc yde , l
Dona d brec, D omu nll bre acc, D ow na brie, ll
Dou ch , D ou
e nald bri en hal, Dou e nald brec ,

D opu al de brec k, so n of E oc ha hai dha,

l
D ona d, son of C ona l crandomna, put to
ou
tori C inde lgth e n,
s at l
; de feated at

l s, D u
D ona d I L, D onivaldu neval, D oue nald,

D ovenal, D on nai, son of C onstantino,

Du ns tan , king of the Scam, c xxxvii i . S rathaca u
in ( S trath carm u) , by H oan, king
 I N DE X .

l
Don a d donn, son of E ocho bu
idbe, ki
ng of Gu
rum, Gortinoch, Gooinech t, king of th e

Drest, D ru st, son of M u nai t, M onaith,

M e nsch, M one th, M onebe t, kin g of th e
De nornach lee dale s, Doueruach u
sta ec, l
king of the Picts,
n , T alargu
T alargbi , ki
gani ng of the Pi
ck ,

Bendg al, son of Selvac b, F See Dungsl .

Doueche t Se e D u
. ncan .

Bu dnosd g , H idmfig u
dros, H u a, B udw e
D omangart . ng of th e Pi
seg , ki cts,
D oneunal, D on e waldu s See Donal d . .

Don n ( th e brown one) , epithet app ied to l Drcmacsthmai

l. battle at, between the Picts
G ri
g , son of Ken ne th, cx v l .

D romaderg blathmig , D ru mderg blathmig

( Drumdearg ) , batt e of. cxxv l .

Drest See D rest

. .

Donnaneg a (Don nan of E gg) , burni

ng of,

; the a id ot the C ruithne acb ;

'
F

D on uchad See D u
. ncan . empl oys cow s
’
l
mik as an anfidote to
D onn corci, king of D alriada, dies,
a p ‘ a

D onornau ch u erales See D onarmahl. .

D oou, Loch , cln x v . D ruid, D u

nstan th e Dru
id of the C ru
ithneac h,

neach re maiuat B reag mae b , ; the arts

D orsum B ritannia See Dru mal ban
. . they prac tised, 4

D on um C ru p (D un crub, Perthshire) , batt e l

at, c x l iii .

ti
ne. T alorge n, son of Wtboil
an d .

Dou e nald, D oue n hal, Dou nald See Don .

o

ald . Su l
ther and) . lxxx v . l
xxxvi
. l xxxvii
. exi
.

Doug l J as, a me s E ar l of, Britanni

a , l
xx ii . the boundary

D oveu ard, D ovengard See D omau gart . .

Dre st, Dru xst, ki

n
g of the Pi n t ki
c ts, joi ng

Dru
mdearg , batt l e of. See Drc msderg .

driven from his kingdom, c xx xvi l .

D rest, D rust, son of C onstan tine , ki

ng of the

Picts, joi nt ki ng wi th T alorge u , son of

Dres t, D rust, D ros t, son of Donne] , Duna , l D rust, son of Don ne , Dnnal See D re st l . .

D ru p, irh, e , Ws, king oi the

'

st, son ct E r

Drest, D eret, D rust, son of G irom, G urun,

G ig urum, G igurn us, G ygnru n g of th e

, ki D rust, son of F e rat, F eradhacb, F erech ,

last king of the Picts, c xxi c xxxix 7

l . l . ,

D rest, D ru
st, G u nmoch,
rthi moth,
G arthi I de feated at Forteviot, or at
 I N DE X .

ncan, abbot of D u
Du nke d, l

Du
ncan , son of Cindfaeladh . abbot of B i, n du
Du rn ( on Loch E arn) , strong ho d and l
in re gard to its identification, cm vi .

Constantine , son of Dona d, re ig ns l at,

Du
ncan, son of l
C ona , son of C omgall, l
s ain,

Du ,
ncan L D on chath , D nnchach , D ondchad ,

nan, C ron an, O ran , T r

son of C ri in , and Du
ne di
n, Du
n ede nn ( nbu
Edi r h)
g , xxn

Du s cells ( at Du
n e nensi nn i
ng ,

the abode of S t S erran u

’

s, .

Dune valdus See Dona d

. l .

ncan , D u
Du n gall, son of Dubaia, king of

Du
ncan IL, son of l l
M a co m I n , king of

Dun fother Du
( nnott ar ,
u
1 th e hiearns) . xxn .

chi ef se at of the M caru s, on can v i i . .

A thelstau e pe ne trate s to, cal ; be si eg e d,

M alpede r, son of Lorn, u

co n t of the c xix .

l
s ai n at, c x i
i l Dona d l l , son of C on
.
‘
l . .

E dmund, h i
s sons, bu ed
ri at Du
nga , l See D u
n can , son of Du
bain .

Du
ncan, son of l
M a col m, had no e xi
st .

once , xli
ii.
Duncan , g randson of M oe nag , abbot of B i,

Dun can , son of M organ , mo rmaor of A ban , l

l
A pin, and restore d, c xxxvii his e x l .

pe dition to T oraigh e an d C u
m eunraig he ,
Duncan don, ki ng of D alri ada, ca ll d
e

l
D ona d don,
Duncan m-becc , king of K in tyre , de ath of,

l
at th e batt e of A rdeane sbi,

1 1
30 1103 13. D WC M nch ath, D u
Du nukach .
Bungas i hen, king of S trath cly de, xcv .

Duncrub See Dorsu

. m C rup .

Dundale thglas, Du smoe u

ni ,
See D onsion .
 I N DE X . 453

Dunke d, l I; p u l
ndered by the N orthmen , E actan, king of the Pi
c ts , See N ec
cxl .
l
; en tire y bu
‘

rned, l chu rch of,

bu l
it by C onstantine , king of the Pi cts ,

E adle red F lesaur, king of D e ira Berni

'

and

ti
rno had th e primac y, l
c xii; a bbots of,

E adfn d, son of E adg u

'

in,
D nncan , 7 ; Domtld I II E ‘dg ‘t i E W ‘ Se e Edgar
k
r
.
.

E adg n in , E tni
n , Edai n , E d wy n , son of A i ll
or U i ,
ll
kin g of B e rn icia , xci xc iii . .

takes E me t, 5 l
1; the firs t convert amon
g
the Saxons ; bapti z e d by Ru n, son of

Du nmonai dh, a name of D nnadd, cxv .

Du nnag nal, king of Strathc y de , V7 l . of hi s ki ngdom,

5
ul
r e s the w ho l e of

al, Dy fn wall, so n of T e n du
D nnn s gu br, king B ritain ; is de feate d, 7
‘
. l
s ai
n at the batt l e

E adric, son of I da, Li

Dunnottar See D u n fothe r

uB l i
. .

Dunollai , D u
g lnonlaigh ( D u no y, A rg ll a t c, l
Ba dric, son ol I da,
'

shire ) , the chief seat an d st rongho d of th e l E amain , E mbain, E u mania, Umania , Eu

fan i
a, the U lidians in ; r re tu
the i rn

E nn fled, wife of Osg uid, king of the A ng l es,

E anfled, daugh te r of E adguin, baptis ed,

D nnw allo, D unws llawn , ki
ng oiS trathc yde l
E an fred See A n fraith
. .

goen on a mage to Borne ,

pilg ri
1
'

z
; hi
s Ean fri c b, brother of E tal frai
ch , s ail
n.

E arn, Loc h, c uxvi

Duply n ( D upplin , Perthsh ire) , batt e l of, E art hquake , gre at, in E uhoni
a, f 7
; in Bri

Dnramon . See D u
rhsm .

nms nr,
E s ta G li son of Liodg u
ald, S ee
A e tan .

rn , ki
Dntig i tons, fig h ts ag a i
ng of the Bri nst

Dy fn wall, son of T endu

t, S ee D u
n na E bno . S ee H y be rus .

gu
a l .

E cc ach n lde than , Ec cach al t- e the n, l son of

See H i .

E ocac handoth . See A chac han to it .

Eoclesgreig ( in the M oarns) , ch rc h u dedi

 I N DE X .

os ted C y rien s, probab y bu

to S t . it by l l
G rig cxx xvii
, .

E cdac h, S ee E ochai d, son of M ure

E dh, E dha . S ee Aed .

Bodach E och u
, , g a dson of Don
r n a d ; batt e l l Edhan ,
" 1
, S ee A idan .

l
be twee n h is famiy and Sel vac h at I roi s

sh op of the N orth A ngles,

Ec g birth, first bi
E dmu des, h i
n d I ronsi s l
a leged s uperiority
Ec g fird , son of Osbiu s uid, kin g of the
, O g

marri
ed M a co m C anmcre ,
to l l
his
son s sen t by Kn ut to ( O af) ki
ng ov e l ~

de n to he pu t to death ; they are spared,

E cg u
lf, son of Ead ric , u

E c haoh muindre mhar, muinre muir, muinre

E dmund, brother of A the sta ne , su bdue. l
so ns, Cumbria and g ives it to D ona d, son of l
E c ha find, See Acda fin .

E c hdach , son orC u

dini, ki g of the Saxo s,
n n

Edmund, son of l
M alco m I II .
,

E c h fird, S ee E cg fird .

t odiu s, See E oc h oid, son o f Bun .

E ch tg ac h, N ec htan, E dred, king the S axon s, the Scots

A

son of of swear
'

E ch un, so n of A dls i
ng , Ed ric, son of Ids See E adric . .

Edric, E dmu nd I ronsides s ai

n by , 9 l
E dna Se e Aed
. .

Edward son of A fred the G re at,

. l ll
a eg ed

E dain, E dam, E d an , E dane See Aidan . .

Edal hu s, S ee A cda F in .

Eds u nanns,
‘
T
L .Se e A domnan
I
. . Edward the M artyr, his
Ede lred Se c E the re d
. l .

Ede n, oppidu m, E de nboro See D u nedi

n . . Edward the C onfeseor, 1

Ed e rs, son of E uchtac h e toth lach

Ederslt col, E te raoe uil, E te rsceoil, son of

E dgar, king of the A ng lo Saxon e, hi m

s c ai l
of s u e ri
p ority ove r Sc o tlan d ; princes of
the S co ts and B rito n s ro w hi
s gal e ,
y l
chron i
c es re atingl l to l
Sco t an d, lit un a ; . l
his l e tte rto Bon iface VI II c aiming supe
. l ‘

887 ; banished by Dona d Brian, l

sed to the th rone by the he p of
rai l W il to have bee n done to him by Al exande r
 I N D EX .

E re, E roh, son of E c hsch mni

ndre mhar,

E oc ha find, son of A idan, hi

s gh t
ei sons, si
x of the m pan over l
into A ban,

E c c he neamhai
ri l
( E achach , Eochaid, E c »

dac h E oc hal habe ns c u

, rrnm nasnm ,

E tal H ec hed mons a le son of Dou

, en ,

g hark H eO g hed mensu

, el son of Dond ,

g hart, H ooc he t ronnau el E orhe ti

ne n, son ,

of D one n ard
g ) son of Domang art king of
, ,

son of A cda Fin .

E oc hoi
d, son of l ndnlf, l
s ain by the Britons,

Eo d, son of R u
ch oi n , and g randson of Ke n

neth mac A pi n, ki l
ng of the Sc ots, c m v .

"
Tu
"
S t Be rchan as the
. iltig h, cx xvi
.

drive n from his king dom,

g angbhaid.
ai

Eogan, E we n . son of Ai o i
s, ll l A

E ogan, son of F erg us sala i

g, n u
mbers of his

E og an, O wan , son of G lu nnd, h

E og an, E we n, N oegaw, H e tlg am li oc h h e

g ain, G eog han , son of M e rodac h, king of E rmon, 000 0‘M M Q
D ermeom .

E rnan, grandson of E cinlb, put to de ath,

son of Unui t s .

E og annn, son of A ng us, king of D alriada,

E og anan, son of Tuathal“ , dies, E ek, ri

ve r ( M idl othian) , the west boundary

Eog han, C ine l . S ee E oc haid, C ine l .

Esrau , son orM G M 800th.
E sro, son of Boid,
Rogu ia Se e E adg nin
. .

E okal ve nenosu s See E ochaig

. ang bhai
d.

Lu
lac h l
s ai
n at ,

E ons , S ee Bobba . E sau. i

n Da te ess, l
E phems, u
E la S ee C ae re din
. .

l
E pscop, E scop, A ban , tit e of the bisho of
p l
 I N DE X . 457

Fa n s , son of M aeld u
in , See F l an n.

F ae lch n , son of D orbe ne, abbot of B i,

E tg n in . See E adg ni
n . F ailbe, abbot of B i, goes to Ire and ; l

E the ltre d
'

Se e B talfraidh
. .

l
E the re d, king of E ng and, hi
s l l
c ai m of eu Paihe , l son of Gu
aire , su
ccessor of M aelrnba

periority over Scotland,

l
E the red, son of M a co m l l
Faite ac h, fathe r of C adroe ,

ge n, son of Onni
st .

anc i
e nt distri
c t of C alathros, l xxx .

E tn in, son ot A i
lli See E adg u
i
'
‘

,
n .

E tu
l b, king ol the
'

north Saxons, dies,

F ee , F ebac h, l
s ai
n by the C ru
ithnc sch,
E nbon i
a . See I s l e o f M an ; M anand .

Eu delen , son of Aballac , 1u

E ndoa, son of E n dele n,
E nfania, f S ee E amain .

Bu gaoan, son e t A ngns See Bogaoan . . F edelinthe asli

ngi
g , son of Oe ngu ding,
s bei

F edelinthe rna mn aic h, son of Se nchorrnac,

ge niu
Eu s, ki
ng o f the C umbri
,
subjec t to

midh,
Feidli daug h ter of B riu
in, wife of

Eustace, C ount of Bouog ne , marri

es M a ry , l d limi
F ei dh, son of lit F ind,

E verwy kshire (Warwi

ck) , i
n D anelg g a,

E v e n, E wain, son of F e re har, H eog hain,

H eodg an , C ongan , son of F i
ndan, ki ng of

F e m, son of Baron,
F e r-sch , son of Bacoc, See
‘
Wrad, son

taoh , M uredach , ki
ng of D alriads , of Barg oi t .

Feradac h , abbot of B i, dies,

 I N D EX .

F eradach , son of C ormao, abhot of H i, di

e s, F in, H edalbus, H ethfin , A chfin, ki
ng of

F eradach . son a rm ad a , n umbers of his

of Bargoit .

F e rg u
s .

Fergu son ot E ocha, ki g of Dal ri

-
d dies,
'

s, n s n,

F e radac h, son of M nredac h

F eradach, son of Selvacb , taken pri

sone r,

F e rgu s mor, son of E re, E ri c, E rth , H e r,

H e rc , H e rth , F erchs r, F ere hard, king of

l
Dalriada, c xx i c x xii c xxiv c xx vii
. l . l . l '

defraude d by his brothe rs of h i

s in »

F e radagh, F ere dac h, son of Tuathal, death he ritance , see ks the in tervention of St .

son of Bargoit . tiny to Scot l

an d, and is l
e e c te d king , L ;

F ere t, Pictish ki n gs of the house of, th eir

speci a l
con ne xion with th e di stric t of

Gowrie , cx x vi . re i
g ne d in I nche g al l, and fiv m the sea to
F erab son ot Batot S ee Wrad, son of Bar
‘
.

l
go t .

F e rhass ch, an e pithe t app i

ed l to Ke nne th
mac A pin , l c xxxii
h F e rg us l
sa ac h, son of Lorumor,
five sons, f a

F e rg us l
sa ac h , C ine l , a s ubdivision of the
F erq nharth, son o nat, E u
f C onaing , E i in ,

ai
ng .

F e rcar foda, F e rthar F eds, F e rard, king of iiranroid, Fi-

rroch t,
'
F erroid, son r
son of

F orge] , son of Dona d, dies l Fe rtham, son of M nrdathe , king os lriada,

F e rga , l son of F oge rtach , king of C airpw

F erg n a, son of F ergu

s salai
g, n umbe rs of

F ergu
s, E rg hecke , F eradach, son of A eda
 I NDE X .

Fl ann fionn , son of 0saa, king oithe Saxons,

sms,
“
F ls nn M aini
s treach , hi
s Sy nchroni

F lannohrs, comarb of B i
,
dies,
l
F att ma, son of F iac hn ch , k ing
-
of the

Flocls id, F odla, m u m ans , ,

son of
prese n ts the district of F ortre n n, ci
ii .

F ortre n n (a distri l
c t of Scot and north of the

F orth , comprehen ding 8trathearn and M en .

; take n possession of by the Ornith

con nexi
on of the
later kings os l riada
F ordre sach ( Fe tte resso in the M ean ) with , cxxxi ; the ir stron ho d of D an l
—
s
, , .
g
du
rn S ee D u
ndu rn M e n cfi c n xih ;
J
. .

F ordu n, ohn of, h i s Sc otich ro ni

con co n

tinned by Bower, ix xii l i zin ; u . l

se . . l .

an d edi tions of, x i l

i object of h i s w ork ;
.

his treatmen t of the chrono ogy and su c l

cessi on of kings, wi th the Vie w of gi ving

h ig h an tiqu l
ity, c xxvii c xxx clxxxi . l . .

F orfar, u
co n ty of, l
xxxiv. lxx xv ; . l
cast e of,

cx l iii
.

Fothach, F othet, F ctbnd, bishop of the Scots ,

F orranac h ( the oppressor ) , ep ithet a l

pp ied F oth er, opp idu m, S ee D un fothe r .

F othe rdn n ( F ord nmin the M earna) , D ona d, l

s, F ore y s ( M orayshi
F orres , F orce, F ore i )
re , son of C on stan tine , defeats the G ae at, l A

Fothe t, F c tb nd See F othac h

. .

F orteviot ( Perthshire ) , F erte beith , F e tte F othre nc ( F othrit or Fothre ve , di

stri
ct of
'

nioth , F e rte uy otb, F e rth evioth , F e ther

thane th n; F ethirth an t, F othu irtabaich t,
l
Ke nn eth mac A pin dies a t, c xxxiii .

l
F ot a, son o f C ruithne . S ee F loclaid .

brings re main s of S t A ndre w to,

.

A ndre w,

ern boundary of anci

en t S cotl and, l xx s i
ii .

F ran ks, make w ar on M nrcertach mac E ma,

i l
v a, c xxxi
i. Picts conquered A ban from l
(see N ormans ) ; enter A lb an ,
 I N DE X . 4 61

occ upy I reland ; his sons called Scoti,

F reg , n umbe rs of the township of,

"
. J Seoc ia ;
gives name to the I ris h nati
on

(G aide li) , and in ven ts the ir anguage l

F riodogu odu
'
ald, F ri lt, son of I da, king of

E g y pt in time of M oses with many

l
sett es on the ban ks of the E bro, se nds

F nirec h tag h, chie f of I ns iC oil, dies,

Fu me , dau l gh ter of C u nithar, S ee gi
ns) , Sc ythi
aan , e xied from E
gypt, goes l
to S pai y ng with him the S tone of
n , carr i

th e n ame E rg ad ia co mpou
nded of E re

G a m a, C urs e. one of the three g re at clans G aillsig he , an e pi

t et h a
pplied to D onald
of Dalri ada, inhabite d A rgy prope r, ll
Ki n ty re C ow all) , an d the I s es c xi
( ii l .

mber of the ir fighting men, ? ; the ir

s

nu
‘

l
G a am ce nnale ph , G al u
m ce namls pe h, T al
G abran , G oueran, G ou re n , C ou
ran , C o bran, l
a ad, T agal ed, T agalad, T alag ach , ki
n g ot
'

C one rham, ( h as ten , son of Domangart,

l
G alen, G a an an l ith , G alen an
'

eri
lic h, G al ~

any , ki
ng of the Pi cts, M n i

G eodel Fich t, Mu rce rtach mac E rca , G allrid u

' '

son of s See G eoflre y

. .

provi
n c i
a l kin gs of Britain an d C orn wa ll G allg ae l, forme r y ca ed N orthme n , l ll
assoc i ate d with the D an es i
n thei r ravages,

c xci ii ; worse than th e N ort hme uto the

.

chu rc hes i n I re and, the i

r flee t del
with th e G allo, Bri an, ki n g of the
1 C orbe , ll
l
G ae of E rin, G a , an d B ri ll
tain , 1 l
G allg haedel, Ce tic name of G a oway , l xxix ll .

G ael lic ang uage , so ca ed fro m G ay e lglas,ll ll

G a oway , G ale wey , G alweidia, G slweya,
n ven ted by h i
as i m, 1f a; in Scotland,
‘

G al wy del, Gallg haede l, c xxx v f l ; its l .

a

exte nt, si tu
ation and names, lu i s xxx , . l .

G ae lus S ee G aide lu
. s .

G ae the lglass, name G ae derived from, l in the twe fth l ce n t r

y, u lx xxvi . l xxx v ii .

G aiC ampu l
n the n orth of Be r
s ( proba b y i

l
C ha me rs op1n1on as to the Pi
'
c ts of, cvi
ii; .

Alpin su bdues 1t, clx n iv c lxxx v c xxxvi i . . l .

G aidelu s, G ae lus, G aythelos, G aiz i lg las,

Gae thc lg laas, G ayelglas, Gaidil g ais, G e t l ‘

telg las, son of N eolu s, ki ng of A th e ns,

f ; marrii
ve s i
es S cota ; arri n S ai
p n,
and bu l
ids th e c ast e of B rigance ; dw l hattle with the B ritons, Alhani c h, and

cove rs I re an d ; re tul
rns to B rig a nce and S axons, driven ou t of K anand, l
dies there , instru cts his son s to
 l
G al a orthe ma , three orthe r s i hips de

Ga ll s of Loch dacae ch ( Wate rford) u

Gamard, son of Wid .

Ga lls oa chlan and A thcliath, g reat batt e l G artnait, son ot A ccidan,

'
.

with the G ae l un de r Brian and l ae lseoh

G artnait, G e math , G e rh ard, G arcnad, son

Ga lls of Orkne y , the H e brides, and Dub in l

les ; defeate d
th e Genti by l mhar and

Gartn ait, son of Unid, See G arnard .

G alwydel, Welsh name of Ga ll oway , l xx ix. G artnait bole See G artnaith loe
. .

Gartnait diu perr See G artnai

. ch .

G artnaith loc , G artnait bole , G amin g bo g , l

nac h, son of G irom . G arnathbolu s G amaldehold, G ercn ath,
,

G an tehregg eshire See Cambridge . .

G arhani aun, son of C oi hen, 1 l ’

G artnart, G artnaitJ u
o r king s of that me
na

G arbh (the rou g h on e) , epi

thet app i
ed to l
l
Dona d, son of C onstantin e, c m vi ii . iiii, write n G arnai
t tini,

G artnart, G artnait, Caru -

so, G ernerd, Gar

n ald, G auiac h, son of Domelch , D omec h,

Dormath, D ompne th , D ompnach , Donath,
Dompnac h,
'

G arnald . son ol See Gart ‘

nart, son of Do me lc h .

Gamard, son of F erat See G amath . . G ath e los, S ee G aidelu

s .

Garnard, son ot G ig u rnu

'

s, S ee Garth 1 Gait, See Cait .

nac h , son ot G irom

'

. l
G atthe li ( G ae ) , I rish and Scots. so

G arnard, Gartnait, son of Wi d, F eith , Oith,

king of the Pi c ts. cvi.

G artnaich diu berr .

G arnat, son of Deile roit, dies, 1

- Domelc h
Ga oath, G arnard, G arnac h, C arnac h , son
l nart, son of .

of F erath , F e rac h , F e radhe g h , ki

ng of the

O awann , G avan, Loth

'

son ot
'

ot Lothian ,

G arthnach. G artn ait, G arnard, G au

aoh, G a G ayelg tas, G aythe los . delu
S ee G ai s .

nat, C anath , son of G i rom. Gi gu ru m,

Gi gurn u
s, G y g urn, ki ng of the Pic ts, G ayu
a, a co mpanion of S t Adrian, .

Gartnaich diube rr, G artnait diu

perr. Canath G echhrond, son of Boornec,
dives, G aw ard dives, G arnard le riche ,
 I N DEX .

D ona d, l Du
nga , l king of the Scots

Gofraig, son of A ralt, king of I nsigall, s ail n “

called i
n the Prophecy ot S t. Ber
'

" “
oh an the hiacRath fl 7 ; re lati
on ot hi f
'

na me to S L C yficu un fi L; ch u rch of

M nincholaich
son of .
g probab y bu
E cclesg re i l
it by him ; error l
G oodalLWalter, his edition of F on l u
n , la m .

frees the u
ch rc h the Sc ots from the
'

ot

th e Pi tribe of,
'

cts a

G onorin. G ow ri d ic t of Pe rthshire ) Dundu

e ( aistr . at rn ,

m iv lx u v
. . l
c xiv c xxxiv
. l . l
s ai
n b
y the men of F ortre nn , erm .
;

Gn g abai, Ea r , l l
ex pe l ed from E rin, invades G rig .G re g , G rim, G rym, G ilu
-
s, son

of Kenneth, son of Dubh, king of

Grant, B ru
de, . See G ant . of S t Be rchan
.
"
the D own, l
s ai
n by

G ratian d Vale nte nian bring the Pi

an cts

fro m Scyth ia to B ritain,

l
b ane his transc ript of the C hron icle of Gru och , da u h
g te r of Boede, he r rig h t to the
throne , cx vi i l .

G ree ks, S t A ndrew the apost e ot the,

. l '

come as pigri l
ms to S t A ndre ws, .
l
Guai llaech,
re G ai son of F orsn nain, falls i
n

Gu ale nses, B ritish re fu gees in “K ee l so

G re gor-ins See G rig
. . ll
ca ed, from thei r quee n G ualoe ,

G re gory the G reat, A ugu

stine se nt by him to Gu allanc, ki ng of the B r
ito ns, E
Gu b acq u ires great power in E rin ,
on s as to the me tropo i
ti s l and bi
shops of the G od, said to be the first king of Alban, .

G re gory 1 X" Pope, e ni oi

ns observan ce of

the ob i l
gati ons of th e kings of Sc ot and l
tos the ki ngs of E ng and, on y l l Guidid gae d brec h ac h, G nididh g aeth bust
for the ir th is in E ng and, l nac h, G u idid gabre , G u idit g able , king

Guido do C olumpna, his Story of T roy ,

Gu
ip no, son of D ong naihen, kin g of S trath

G re gorian, C iric , C arus, T irg , son of

 I N D EX . 4 65

l
G olan, G a an, son ot Bai rfin d, i'
'

G nnde rie. rece ives C adroe at Le eds, I

the Ly on an d hi
s n ob es l do homage at

G notepanc , son ot T ec mant,

H enry l il oiE n g and.
'

l see ks assistance
Gurgu be n,
'

st, son ot C oi
l J I

H e nry , son of D avid T prince of Scot and, . l

l
E ar of H u ng don and N orth u
nti mbe r an d, l
king of Scot l an d, l i.
xvi

S tephen , kin g of E ng and, l f

honou r of H u ntin gd on, Q f

battle f C oc hon ; bu
o ried at l
K e so.

H ardy . T Dutie s, qu
. oted, xxvi
ii x vi
. li
. . l
son of F indan M E we n, son of
’

l .

l
H ay a, G ibert de, C onstab e l of l
Scot and,

H earne, Th omas, hi s edition of F ordon, xi i l ,

E wen .

l
H aber, e dest son of G aidel an d Scota, g ives

H oriwon overru n E rin, I

; take. the H ee g led annine . See E ochaig d.
an gbhai

south of I reland as hi
s porti
on ,

Se e E ocho rineamhai
l . xlv. x vi
. l liv .

H e rimon, C ruithneach come to E rin in his

time. T 5 drives G ub and C athlu
an ( the

H eg mund, kin g of Wessex, rece i

ves Cadroe ag ai
nst the Th atha De s ,
"
1; makes a li l
an ce with the F irbolg p he and H eber
He l
e na, mother of Constantine the G reat, ov e rr n u E rin ; he takes the nort h f I re
o

H erodot u
s, hi
s acco n t u of the Scy th i
ans

marries Matida, dau l

ghter of M a co m l l
H enry T . of E ng l
an d. son of the E in press
"
h See Aeda F in
”
'

ot H eorg e t, Z A .
 INDEX .

H ethghed bud. See E ocha holdbo Mu Hu

airgai
le, M u
A

. redac, son of o rns,

, I col u
Hi mcille, Iona, E on, l ea, I s, J a,
the chi et seat of the Co u
'
mban C h u l
rch, cL;

g iven to S t C o u . l
mba by C ona . son of ll g ll
i ad u
ibh , chief C udee M ac F oincellai
glh ,

thither, dies the re, the observ

comm ni u
ty rece ve i th e corona l tonsure,

G iraldu
"
a T opog raph ia ot s. li
L;
'

H ibe rn i
the commu
“

ni
ty s a l u
g hte red by the G e n .

p l ud
n d by the D anes, an d th e abbot and
e re

fiftee n of the commu nity slain, six of H i

g de n. Ra nuf. xx lm ; h i
s
“
Poly cron i l . .

the commu nity perish i n a g sle ot wi nd,

'

ish C hroni c e
”
in his “
Polycronicon,
”
l
n of th e commu
ce rtai ni ty ost i n a g a e of xi l
x ; qu ote s from the
“
l
De scription of .

wind, "W ; the C ule bad drowned in ”

Scot and as the work of G iraldns, an d l .

also as that oa rianus , L; q uoted v i th

refe rence to the destru cti on of the Pi cts .

Sei
g ine , Su
ihne , son o fCu
irthre , let, river ( probab y the I a a,
Hi
'
l l or the Li
fl;

Du C intae ladh,
’

of
“
V
ncan, son

l
G ilins, son of C onga l ,

Ho ll an d, A da, dau
g h te r of Prince H en ry ,

n can, grandson of M oe nag . "

Du M sel ll
H omag e , a eged by E dward to have be en
re n de re d by ki
ng s of Scotl and to those ot
’

re liqu i
ar es o f S t Co u
mba,
. l l
; I nrec h
H omecole ns ( H olmecultram) abbey founded

the abbo t ( grandson of Bae tan ) slai

n,

H onorius H L the H ng of Sw fim d ducfibed

as lieg e man of the hin g ot E ng land, i

n

a rescript of, ord ai

ns that all a
p
taoh , Dubduu,
i Robe rtac h, D ubsc uile , l
pea s from Scot l an d sh a ll l
lie to the H o y
Du O Bobacan, D u bdale tbe,
'
ncan

Muredach O C ri
’
can, i; P a n l o

nac h, M almure O
'
Uchtan , Gichristl
 ( an isl et ofl th e coast me from E gypt to
‘
I nistarbhna of C ork) , g tbe Scots co

I nne ncolan, l nnircolan See I nertolan . .

I nnisbolsia, U libcollan, batt e bet ween the

i l
I n ca, C osmo, re fe rred to, 1m . sent to ; finds i
t occ upied only by tbe Ge
wi s, whom he destroy s,
cti and
ca s itll
Scotia, after his mother, ca e d ll
I nnocen t l V , Pope , 7 l ; repe s the demand
.
‘
l the I sland ot
'

the Scots dore,

by I si
of the ki n l
g of E n g and with re fere n ce to
the coronati on of the ki ng of Scot an d, l
if an d for s ti
. the from the k i ng

l xxvii H ibe rnia its ancien t name ; in

that appea s fro l l
m Scot and sbal l be to the l
G ae ic, E rin ; We sh . l
verdon, l xx v : Y .

the name I reland first u sed i n the te nth

ce ntur , xx vi
y l
i ; Symon Bre k comes to,
.

I n oge n, the wife of B rntu

s,

I nrecbtaoh, batt e of Dromacathmsi l

l again st,

I nrecbtach , abbot of I on a . See I ndre ch

I nsiC oi l, F orech tagh , ord of, l

ll
I n ai-Ga , I nsc e gal, I ncheg all, I nch gaal, E u I rg alac h, grandson of C onaing , l
s ai
n by the
ch eg sll (the H e brides) , in D anelag a,

lxxx vi
i inc u l
ded in the kin gdom of

son Of Aralt, king of, r

Diam e d, king

I nve r Boiano, I nber Boin de ( the month of at,

I rroi chne ( Boesfeochan) , battle of,

s foi on :

I n ve rdofacta, I nv erdu
fatha, M erdofatha,
W erdofats, I nbherdnbhroda, C onstantine ,

I sh u
nde ma,

I nve rtolan S ee I ne rtolan

. . l
Isidore of S e vile, his Origines,
"
xi
x .
; ex

I nve runch t, the rock of, tracts from, i u stratin ll

g the Pic ti
sh

I oban n, I olan , bishop of C i

ndg aradh Iala, I] a, Ili, island ol, u
'

occ pied hy th e Fir

I ona See H i 1 lin t upied by Mu

re da ch, son of
A

. .
; oc c

l
I s a river ( tributary of the T ay ) , l x xxv.
 I N D EX . 469

Jh o n, abbot of Peterborou gh, his a usion to ll

a work by A i lred c l B i en ux , vii
'

l
J
.

ohn , S t” of Be ve r e
y , archbishop of ork l Y ,

mi l
rac e wrouh t at Du
g nbar th rough hi s
drm
Iu a ki
ng of the Bri
tona slai
n i
n batt e , l
I vette , daughter of Lambe rt de Leone, and
l
mother of M atida, wife of David l
p ied to I ndu
ll ,
'

son o f C onstan tine, cx lii

.

J uliu C s e sar, 7 did not con

q er u Scot

Jumetel, son of Be tigim,

J acob, one of the vassa lpi r nces wh o rowed

of Y ork l
metropo itan of the N orthumbrians

Ken ne threc ht, king of the Pi

c ts,

See C arvorat .

Katenes, Kate nsi

s, Kathanessi
a . See Caith

K eU i l an d ( I n chkeith , in the Fi
rth of
‘
, s

Ke ith, Ke th e, Robe rt de , M arescha l of Scot

J e,J ea See H i
J
. .

edbu rgh, G edwdde , Gedwrd, G edworth, Kele dei . See Cudees l .

G odde worthe , J edward , J edwarth, J ed

l l
worth, M a co m, son of H enry , dies there ,
Ke ll M scnia O U l
'
of, in s, chtan, ector of,

Ke l
so, Ke ton , C alcou l
ia, Prince H enry

J lioce ne, his “

Life of S t Patrick,
.
"
lii
Ken brsy , Kone rlay , in Orkney ( H e rrera ,

Kenee h, son of F e radbach, S ee Ke n

J ohn ,bishop of S t A ndre ws, dri
. ven from ne th , son of Ferat .

hi
s di l
ocese ; C e men t I II i n hi
nterferes i s .

son of Lutrin
J
.

ohn , king of E ng l
and, homage don e by

Ke nne th Ky net, Kyned, K inat, K innart,

J h
o n XXIL Pope , l ette r from the barons of Kynad, Kynach, Xened, C inaed, son of
l
A pin, king of the Scots, cxxxii i .
 I N D EX .

l i
c xxv i l
i. c xxxi. clxxxi u . tre ac hery of F i
n uele, dau
g hter of C unchar ,

7
I ona, f

his kingdom an d its capita , c xrx m ; l .

date of h is acce ssion , cl xxx vi ii his . Ke ntigera, 8L, brou ght the gospe to the l
l
tit e ,
”
first kin g of the Scots, c xxii i l . distric t of C s rliale , omns from
ll
c a ed , i n the
“
Proph ecy of S t Be r . Lls ne lwy , an d re estab ished Christianity l
chan ,
"
first king o f the me n of E ri n,
"
in Strathc yde , c in ; influ l l
e n ce of the

and th e
"
F erbasacb, cxc ca ed, i n . ll ch urc h founded by hi m on that of N or
the I rish A nna s,
"
l
king of the Picts
"
.

Ksn tigem n, dangh te r of Gu la h l enah n,

two l l
famiies, which re igne d a te r
roy a l .

n ate ly afle r G ri
g ps ru n
g from,
h m
i ,
ca vi; l
su bju g ate s the Pic ts, clm vi i clm vii i . .

Kidu
a na come s to Scotland wi
th Re guu
s, l
Vaded th e i
r coas ts, c xxxvii c xc l . ui .

in vades the Saxons, and bu rns Du nbar, l

Kidare . See Cilledara .

t ; e xte nds his ki n g dom to the T weed,

e xpe i ll to n s an d Ang es, withou

ng the B ri t l
opposi tion from th e ki ng s of E ng an d, and l
remai
ns of Co l umb a to D unkel d , clxi
i
Kloc e , Kine t, Ki
neth . See Ken ne th .

Ke nne th, son of B orii, pu t to de ath,l

Ke nne th II I , Ky ne t, C hine th , C inaed, son
.

of D u bh, D u f, king of the Scots, ca v l . Kinghorn, Kinkhorne, Kingorin Kyngu

rn ,

K enne th , son of Ferat, king of the Pi

cts, Ki l
n oss, Kinlos, Kinloi s (M oray) , the body

of D ufl hidden un de r the bri

'

dg e at, cx iii l .

Ke nn eth II , Ky naoh, Kynaldu

. s, Kyned,

K inet, Kinec . Ke ned, Kynnath , C inadiu s,

son of M a c o m, ki l l
ng of the S cots, c x i
v l .

of St. Be rc han , ” the

F ing alaoh, i
;
“

ravages part of S trath c yde ; invades l K oath kere , V

: S ee Conad C e rf .

N ort humbria carrie s ed the son of the ir

kin g ; fortifies the passages of the F orth ;
Kn ut, 3
See C anute .
 of the Bri
tish ki
ngs of,
"
1; no s u
pre
macy over tbe reat of Britai
n posses sed

N emaxi, abbot of, E ocha, abbot of,

driven out hy mm
e m e Sax ons by

Loam ) , Le arn mor, sou of E re , ki

ng of

Loic hroi
s, n u
mbers o f the townsh ip of,

( L m
ori oni
a) , his sons, l
s ai
n

Lou ne l (tri
rn, Ci be of Loarn ) ,
on e of t e h grest ugsich, Lougsech,
Loi son of Conga“,

Lorn, ii.
cxi ; Du
no y ll its strong hold,

at Arddeanesbiwith the c an l G abran,

C adroe visits, and mi rac uou
s y stays the l l
Lochabe r, di c t of,
stri ii
cx i .
progress of a fire the re ,
Longsech , son of C onall, S ee Loing o

eich .

Lochdacaech ( Wate rford) , C alls of, expe ll d

e

from E rin, Looni

a . See Lothi
an .

I n che ne , son of Fing en , king of the Picts,

Loch ene , son of N ech tan cen nfota , l

s ai
n, Lothi aml m di
an , In ndi aa uthian , Lea r

dana, Laodonia, Laddoni

a, Loc ai
s, L uirig ,

so uof the king of. 37 ; G u

lls of,
si
ons of S cot and i l
n the tw e fth centu ry , l
th eir king besi e ges A l‘ lxxxvii ; its extent,
. w he n so
de fe ate d by th e me n of F ort named, x xi l
x ; ceded to l l slcol m, son of
.

l
Kenneth , cx vii ; C uen, son of l ndnlf,
. l
Loore s ( Le u fes hire ) , cast e of,
ch nrs, F i l ‘

Loc rin u l
s, e des t son of B ru tu s, become s king

Lnaire ( probably C arlowri

e) , batt l
e of ;
brothe rs sai
d to have be e n hi
s rasca s,l
Lucius, proc u
ratorof Rome , l
s ai
n by Arthu
r,

l
A bania,
of

Loeg ria, Lloy gy r, the kingdom of Le ct io ns, Lu

c tac h-etothlach, son of C orbre u
cr ngen ,
 I N DE X . 4 73

th rone through h i
s wife, G ruoch, cx v l u .

du n ascribed to, x.

M acdeicill A ngus, son of E re. 308 .

Lu
iri
g, son of Se rum, kin g of the Britons,
I ; exte nds his power ove r the Saxons,

M acFirbi
s, Bu d,
si an I rish se unac hy ,
a fort within the precincts of his monas .

M ac F oiu Cu
’
B re a st C airnech s i
nstigation, ce llai
gh, chi
e f of the ldees, at

Lu
ke, his re main s carried by C on ~

M acgillad uibh , hermit at H i,

Lusc h ,
i Lu gh, Lu
glai thlac h, Lahou lan, M ac habe us, u J
das, Robe rt B ru
ce mpared
co
1
Du l
lac h. G uak, son of Gillaconigan, king
M acbeth , son of Pinge l , M sc ke t, son

Mao Le nnan , J
F » qu ote d wi
. th referenc e
to the syste m of kinship among the Pi nts,

throne throug h hi
s mother G ruoch , ca m l . cii
n the
; called i
“
Prophecy of S t Be r . H umm u s, Be noit, A nna s of, lxxii ; ex l .

l l
by M a co m, by stratage m, batt e, l M acmiai mor, M acmi si be g , sons of E re,

See F erg u s M and F ergu s beg .

M a ni
a O
’
U l
ch ts n , ec to r of Ke s , drowned ll
n phanan, Lu
Lornphan sn , Lu nfanen , Lon .
gi,
M ao Oi abbot of A porcrosan, di
es at

fanin, Limfanan , Lu tanan ( Abe rdee n

'

M ac Bath ( son of fortune ) , epi th et app i

ed l
to G rig son of D u nga , c xxx vil . ‘

M adden , Sir F re de rick, re fe rre d to, iii l .

Lynch, Re v . J
ohn , his C ambre nsis E ver
“

su
s referred to, xv ii
i l .

M aelbn gde , bi
'

shop, di
es,

Musicaic h, M ulcai th, son of Scanda i,

king l
M ac beatad, son of Mu
re dag h cloi
n, king of of the C ru ith ne , victor at F edhaeoin ,

M l
se carg si O D rniming , dies ,
’

beds. M ac brethacll , mu
m, M a b e , son l M ae lcolaim M M alco m l
mm
. .

of ,
Fi ngel . ki
ng of the Boots, M aelcron , son of M u ng of the
re dagh , h a f ki l
 I NDEX .

M ag e nins, bishop of A lexandri

a, bapti
z e:

M ulditraibh, son of Eu
ganau u death ,
, p t to

M uldu lldu
in, M ai i
n, son of M ae nac, son of M ailed uin , son of Cona ll C randomna, dies,

M aeldnin, son of Bigullan, put to death.

M uh du
in , burn i
n g of,

M aelmorda, son oa re had, king of Lein M akkus. king of the l

I s es ; n asa l ot
'

s Leabharna h u
"
M aelmu idre re ferre d
“
re, hi -

to, xx xi
i .

M aelrnanaig h O Eiden, king ot A i

'
dne, s ain,
'

M alcolm kin g of the Cu

mbri, vaasal of

M uleechlai nn, son of D u mnall, hing oiT ara l

Ma colm, son of D onald, king of the N os-fir
( M alac hy I L) , engag es with B rian in s

M ae lsechlainn, M ae lsechnall, son of m en . co m, son of l

D ona d , king of the Scots,

M se lsec hnal l, king of the I ri

sh . See Mae l the
“
Prophecy of at . Berchan
"
the

M aeleeeh nall, son Dona d. de prives

of l
l
Dona d, son of D uncan , of hi
s eyesi
gh t, M oreb ( M oray) , l
s ays C e llacb, pene trates

M aeneoman, many B ritons made pri

sone rs

M agh C irciu See C irci

.n .

l l
M a co m 1 m, M elcolin , M al
L, M ae loolai ~

M ag hline , in Uster, mi l
staken by C ha mers l clnm, son of Ke nne th, king of the
for M au ch i n Ayrshi
ne , il re , c vi
ii .

"
the h
Prop e cy of S t. Berc han the F or “

M agnus Bar
e foot, all ud d t
e o as
“
Pri
nce ps bestows g re at gihs on the

M ag og , son of J apbe t, Goths na med from,

 Urbgen and his people shut up
"

M ark, the anchorite , his editi

-
on of the there, r
;
ton u
"
a B ri
Histori m, xxiv .

M artan , S arran di n the h ou

es i se of,

M artyr, C airnech the first martyr of E rin,

M eig l
e. See M igdele .

M ary, S t , chu cate d at S t A ndr

rc h dedi e ws .

M elge , son o f C obthai oai

lbrech. See
M oalgi .

l
M asgnio c op, son of Ce neu,
l
M e rose , Kenn e th mac Al pin e xtends hi s

kingdom to, ; eh nrch of, fou

n ded and

l
M atida, the e mpress, marri
es G eofirey , ear l

agai
nst S te phen Me l
Chron ic e
rose, l of,
"
lred probab y
Ai l
author of part of i
t, l vii.
lda,
M ati co unte ss of H untingdon q u
ee n , of

M en te ith, M one te d, M en etethe (a district in

l
M atida, dau
gh te r of UL quee n of

J
,

H en ry o n h de , u
c stos comi
tat s u de M enteith,

l
Matida, grandd aug h ter of l l
M a co m III .
,

M e rinach , a companion oiB- eg u

"
lnl .
M au ti
ri us, a co mpanion of Reg uu
s, l l l
M er in, M e rlynge , ived in the time of Vor

l
M ay a ( the Is e of M ay , at the month of the
F irth of F orth) , Adrian su flers martyrdom
'

the re ; the c h u rch the re a place of pi

lg ri M e th ven , M ech wy nn ( P re) , batt
erthshi l
e of

M earns, M om s, M oerne , M e iernys ( Kin M eu c, M ari

ri us, M au
rine, son of A rvin gtm,
card i re ) , a di
ne sh i stri n the north-e ast
ct i king of the
Britons, de feats Roderic , as
sign s C aithness to the Pi c ts, se ts u a
p
stone at Wes tymar i n memory of hi s

M ec h wynn , See M ethven n ew

.
, S t, u
ch rch of, dedicated St .

M edcn u t, M e tcaut, M odgoi t, M e tgoit ( the

l
is and of Lindi sfarne) , the ch u rc h of,

Midhaise e pi thet app i

. ed to Constant i
ne , l son

l
mban C hu
Co u v ; St C u
rch , ci thbert di
. es . of A ed, c rli .
 IND EX . 47 7

M oni , M on eclatn (M oni

chi kie , F orfars hire) ,
M ouren , daug h te r of Un ui
st , born a t,
3
;
Unuist dedicate s a church there to St .

l
M io, king of S pain ,
M onidcroib, M onaigh Graibe ( M nncreifl,
'

Mu
re dac h .

Mi
n ri tons de feated by the D alriada
rcc, Bri M ondedhno S ee M onac hede n
. .

M onitcarno, M ons C ame, M yn y d Carno

Mirac l
es, fire e xting uished by C adroe , ( C airn o
'
M oun t n the M earns) , xxxi
, i i: l .

u
c res wrough t by the re li cs of S t A ndre w,
.

l
a roc k c eft at n bar throu
Du g h the
M ons A cutus th e C u
( niac pri l
or of M onta
y
c nres eflec ted and othe r wonde rs wrou cu re ) , E dmu
n Some rse tshi
gh t te i nd, son of
'

M irce nelaga, M irc he ne lag a, on e of the thre e

M ironne, a compan ion of Reg u

lus,

M oalgi, M elge , son of 00n coe lbreg ,

M org oanerd ( in S trathearn ), G rig , son o f

in the Lennox) , batt e l of, be tween the

M oray , M oravia, M oranis, M ore b, M on et;
Mu re f, one of the su
bdivision s of S cotia,
M odred, M oldre i
d, M ordred, son of Loth,
defeats Arthu r, and l
ibe rates Sco t and, l its e x te n t,
i

l l
M a co m i
n vades, ,
'
; men

of l
A ban an d me n of ; their chief, A ngu
s,

g randson of L u
is c h ,
s ain ,
7
l
men of, (

M onz ie vaird .

R ando ph, l ear l of. G illacomg an ,

mormaor of, bu
rned, 7 M alsnectai.

n Vacornar, great
M oi l
sa u
g hte r of the Scots

M onodedh no ( on the banks of the Bow ie) ,

M orleo, ki
n g of the Pi
c ts , C

M onaig b C raibe . See M onidcroib .

M earn s,

M one hedne , M one theteon . S ee M onach

 make war on him, he overth rows them,
goes to I re l
and, overc omes the provi al
nci

M otla, son of
‘
l
Dona d, son of F aelan, king of

the Dei
ses of M unste r, slai
n,

Murdac, son of nkelle th,

A ri
M ou nd, M ou n of mou
n th (the chai n tai
ns e x Mu redac h .

te nding from Be n N eri s to the he ad of the Murdah w, S ee M u

re dach son of Ain .

cellac h .

M onath , C airn o’, a pass over the M on ath .

M nredsch .

M onie n . daugh ter of U nuist, born at M oni M nred, king of Ulster ,

hi
s sons sei
se . N orth
kie , oate d to he r at 8t
; a c hnrc h dedi
/

A ndrewa. whe re we re fifty nu ns, Muredac, son oa s rg si

le, e cono mns of H i,

M nghdorn (C remcrne , u
co nty M onaghan) . Mu redsch , M ni resdh sch , M nrec hs t, H nr .

dsc , M oredsth, M om ent son of Aineel

l
eoh, chi ef ot the clsn Loe rn , sn d ki
'

ng d

inge , M aigilu
ighe Lu An m
v

Mu inge ( a monastery M nredsc h, son of gns beg , a se ttled i

n

ms ,

Mui de , parish of, in the anci dis M nredsch, ms rh of H i, dies,

'

ravonsi en t son ot C recsn, co

tric t of C alathros , xx x l .

Muirbu i
l gg S ee M u
. rbnlg . M nmdsch , g randson os , ki
thi
i ng os l

ll l
Mu, is and of, cxii
i . Mu
redach, son of E re,
Muminenses (people of M u
nster) , ci
ty of the, Mu
redac h. son of Lora mor,

sons, .

Mu
redach son of the mormaor of Le nnox,

cron Mu re dag . ha f ki l
ng of the Boi
ses of,

M ae lsec hlan plunde rsf M nrezaut, See M u

re dach, son of Ain

Murce rtach O Bri

en ,
'
e cei
r ves a ca l
me from M oritins , g randson of Bae tan , dies at H i
,
(

Murcertach mao E rca son of M u redach an d

, Mu sc le bu saelbu
rg ( M u rg h , near E dinbu
rg h) ,
E re , e xpe ed from E ri ll
n an d A ban , l
the nob es of Scot and p e dge fea ty to l l l l
betakes himse f to Lu i
ri l
g king of Britain, .

l
to earn mii l
tary scie nce , s ays Lu iri
g . l
at the i nstig ation of C airnech, assu mes
the sovere i gn ty of B ritai n, C ai thness,
Orkney, and Saxonia, takes Lu irig s wife
'
.

marries the dau g hter of the ki ng of N achten, son of C heltu ran,

 I ND E X .

N iall , son ot Ede ,

'

ll
N ia O C onn, s1
’
ai n, pted from taxation by the See of Bo me,

l
N ie river, S t S e rvanu
. s co mes with

N in ian, 8L, th e southe rn Pic ts converted by seat of thcir ch u

rc h fixed at Y ork, civ ; .

his pre aching , c v oh , and th e S trath

.

l
c yde B ri tons, cl ; e xte n t of the C hu
. rc h the in vasion of the pagan Penda ; the
Co u l
mban C h u ntrodu
rch i ce d by Osv ald,

on by S t Ken ti
ti gern, c iv.
. l civ ; afie r the Cou
. nci of Wh i tby, the l

c vi
.l; conve rte d to th e faith by S c ots

and cease to c cei

r ve bnte from them,
tri

N onaill, N onae l, son ( gran dson ) , of G oidil

N ore ham ( N orham, on the T wee d) , peac e

made be tw een King ohn and Wiliam the J l

N nadat-fs il, le m ma ,
son of Richard»

Nu fifi y, attached to the ch nrch

'

n s, ot

M onren at S t A ndre ws“ .

the Lyon d
atte n s the l
par iame nt he d at, l
Out, chief of E gg ,

Oboth, son of B lind, father of S t S e rvanus, .

o ut of Scotland , a l mbar and A mlaib,

O Cianan , A dam, an I ri
sh acnns ch , lxv i
ii
'

y
J
.

l
batt e by the Saxons, " V G all ae l
A

; g need O C ianan, oh n , The T rac t on the Picts

'

N orth u mbe r and, N orth ul mbri a, H enry , ear l l

0 Conor, C har es, of Be lnagare , th e Dnan
'

of, E ad nl f C udel, ear of, codes part l "

of A lban, and some othe r pi ece s fu rni
shed

of h i tory to M alcolm, xxi

s te rri x ; Wi i am l . ll to Pinkerton by , xi ii xxxvi . .

’
l
O Conor, C har es, the I ri sh A nna s pu b l
“
lished by, xiii ; his edition of E gber
.

N ort hu
mbria, ex ten t of the kingdom of, nac ,
"
xxxvi ii xxxix ; of the
.
“
An nals
.

lxxix ; De ira called,

. of I nisfallen ,
” “
liv ; and of the A nn a s of
. l
Ul
ste r,
"
l
x xi i .
 I N DEX .

O C nrry , E uge ne, h is di sc over of an I rish

’

y
versi on of the T ripartite Li fe of S t . Onna n, king of the E ast A ng i
,
l slain by
”
Patrick, xxix ; the date assign ed by him
.

Syn chronisms of a, O nbcs, Oe neg n s, B ou

“
to it, xxx , and to the . O nnist, O n oi egn l ,

l non of U
"
F ann M ai nis tre ac h , xxx i . rg u iat, F e rgus , F erg u
aagi
n , F re d,

O rcane ia, Orcc Se e O rkne y

J
. .

’
sh sen nac hy , pr
O Dn gan, ohn , an I ri obab y l
the author of the T rac t on the Scots of
Orkney , Once , Orkadi
a, O rc an e i
a, O rkan ey a,

of the book of H y M any ,

"
l ii.
xvi

exte nt of, Z C ru ith ne ta ke possession

of, xc vi
. eovc re ign ty se ized by M or
o

c e rtac h mac E rca, G a ! O f. it ll

l
OirirA ban, Oirir G ael See Argy l . l .

Oirir an de ns, Oirir an tnaith, divi sions of

l l
Argy l , xxx vii xxxviii . l .

c , son of A lbru
O isiri it, he i
r appare nt of the -

Ortigia ( the l
is and of D e los, one of the
l
C y c ades) ,
t A mlaib, king of the N orthmen, Oebin, son of A edlfe rd ,
'

Oistin, son o

Oag u
ald S ee Osu
. nald .

O khel, mou
n t ( the C obia, l a rang e ot
'

hills in Oeg uid, Oesin, Ossn, Oswin, son o f A edl fe rd,

Olcan, bishop of A irthe rmnige , recei

ves an d l pate mal nnc le
takes re fu
g e among the Pic ts or Scots, xoi ; .

Olch n, son of E oc a h mu
in dre amar, his e e ven l the B ritons l
S trath c y de , the Scots of
of

ada,
D alri and part of the Pi c ts fe l unde r l
See Pinoch le . his dau n the monaste ry
g hte r dies i of lld,

O sg u
d n, son of A edl fe rd F lesan r, I
.

O ll
mh , the first king of the C ru
a ithneach Oslach, son of A ilg nin,
w ho re i
gned at T are , civ .
l u
O slapf, s n of A edlfe rd Fle sa ur,

ll
O amh , M u r ( at T ara) , Oala ph, son of Ailgu in ,
Osme r, son o f M n,

O M aildoraig , comarb of B i, dice, O ssa, son of A edibrith , IT

'
.

O hiany ( H y M any, th e tribe and te rritory O aaiu Ca n See Oegu id

’
. .
,

n cou
of the O Ke lly s i nty G a way an d
'
l O su alt, Osnnal d, son of E talfrai
th , E adfred,

coun ty B oscommon , O K e lly ki

'
n g of,
) king of the N orth A ng i, xc i xc ii 1; l . .
7

in troduces th e Co u l
mban C hurc h in to
Omu ,
son of Olchn, N orth umbria, cl v hosting of the Saxon s
.

0n becan, '

Sec A enbecan .
 I NDE X

overthrown C atg ollw u ,

ng of G v ynu
ki e dd,

Pen da at Cocboy , c xv
Ou
decu ut, son of Outig ir,
Ouge n , king of the Picts. 1
. See Um .

Peneendu
a, u companion of St B oniface ,
.

Owen, king of th e Picts . See Uven .

l
Pais ey , the B ook of, x. Pe treiu or of the C
l , pri l ui
n ac monaste ry of

Petri
e , Ge orge, mien-le d to. n vi
i .

Phe ru
dnoh, eon of Fi
nleic h,

Pu
n n on i an horn i
e, S t A dri. n, Phe ru
th, eon of Be rgeth, probab y F on t, l

ll
Phi ipe, Sir T homas, of H iddlehill, refe rre d
Parte len , son of A gacin. Parthu
i, eon of to, xvi xvii xli lxv
. . . .

Phiton i
een ( upropheteee) . speak s to Sa u l
Petra ( n t
i ni
n ) . S t An drew pu
. t to death

c m . A . the n u
me pe eeee i
n to Alhnni
a,
nfter the uion ot D oneld, eouof Oou
'

eooe

ete nti
ne, cxxx i
x. ; devastated by the
’

n ede hy the eons of E re ; pm

’

the
kingdom of Alban to l
'
on ot Eht ,

Pictavi
a, Pi ctabi otu
e, Pi ixie , in F rance, bu
it l
merb of ( abbot ol A rmagh ) by the C ru ithnm h, xcvi
'

.
,

Patrick, 8L; T n pu ce of,

noti
'

te Life
rti of,

Pic ts, Pi
ctoree,

fou r gre at tribe s who inh abited B ritain

lin u
Pau s, the pontlo of the Angl es of N orth
u in the se venth centu ry , xxxvi ii ori gin l .

of the nnme from the prec ti ce of tuttooi

ng

Pe nda, Pe ude , Pan ta, Panthe, Ph utn, son of

fee t: Oswa d, l and E tu

in. non of Ailli , T he ear il
es t forth of the lg
e e nd of their
se tt e l men t in Scot and l oonh ined i n the
n N orthu
”
Chri ani
sti ty i mbria, ci
v. ; de Additions to the a Bri
Histori tonu m,
 A pil
n. father of K enneth, slai
n there,
St . Bon i
fac e g oes to e vange li ze them ;

usages ,
an d the Co umban l c erg y l are

cornu
Poli s, ki
ng of Thrace , falls in love w ith .

subjec t of the Ie ge nd of S t Boniface , .

c vil
ii ; p robab y a di
. oces an e pisc opacy l
estab ish ed, c i l
x ; St Co u l
mba super Po mon t, parish of, in the distric t of ancie n t
. . l l
seded as pa tron sai nt b
y S t Pete r, and C alath ros, xxx . l .

he by S t An dre w, clix c xiv ; influ

. e nce . l .

of C o u l
mban c ergy in the overthrow of l
the Pic tish kingdom, clx c xci v ; thei r Popi l ton , Popu
lton , Robert de, xi
x . . .

re turn to influe nce sh adow ed forth i n the

patios of Pict and, l l

c a m ; those conq e re u d Porte nt, two moons seen n the he avens ,
i
by C av y p aced l unde r the ju
risd i
c tion of

l
Wifrid, bish op of Y ork, ii
c xvi . l
c vi.
; Portuga l , l
Portin ga e , G ay elglas mines to,

Pote ntia, comes to Scot and with l Re guul

s,

by the monks of B rec hin, x xii

i cxxvi, as . .

recordi n g the kin gs of the di s tri

ct in

whi c h B rechi s si
n i tu
ate d, en vi ; te x t . Principuu
s, a compani
on of S t Bonifiace,
.

Picts, T ract on the , from the Leabhar

Pi
c ts and
S cots, C hronic e of the (No l .

ia the “ Re gister of the Priory of S t

. .

”
A n dre ws, lvi c xxi ; te xt, f . l .
”

"
Picts an d S cots, C hronic e of the ( N o l . R a n s uc, Radhard, A mdrach , Andareh ,

ole of l
Loch e ve n lix c xxiii te xt, i ,
"
. l
Picts and Boots, Ch ronic e of the
”
(N o l .

" f
Picts, T rac t on the (N o .
g ives a ne w

Ranu ld, king of the Dng all s, expe led from l

E rin, invades A ban, l
R au ald, son of Go frai h , ki
g ng of th e I s e s l
dies , ii?
Ranald, son of S omer ed, defeats th e men of l
l
Pigrims from all quarte rs resort to St A n
. S ky e. his sons, with T homas, son of
dre ws,
Pinkerton, J ohn , hi
s I nq uiry into th e H i
s

tory of Scot an d, xii ; variou

"
l
clu
s ch ron i . l
Ran do ph, T h omas, E ar l of M oray , Lord of

edi m, xvii
ted by h i i li viii lxx xxii i . . l . . l .

Pitelpi n, Basalpiu( in the C arse of Gowrie) ,

 I ND E X .

R assy , river . See Rosis .

Bath oro ( near S l u

an e , co n ty H eath) ,

pl ace at the con flu

e nce of the l
A mond with
the T ay , near Sc on e ) , l
Don a d, son of

Constantine , son of C ue n , l l
s ai
n at, c x liv

Rich ard , bishop of S t Andre ws, . consecrate d ,

daig , great-grandson of Symon B re k, 1. R ichard of D e vizes, h i

s Wincheste r An
n als,
"
l
x vi .

land i
nto l
Scot and, Roth esay named from Y
Rich mond ( in orkshire ) , Wi iam the Ly on ll
Ride rc h, Rode rons, kin g of S trathc yde, l
ofCu mbria into one kingdom, and fixes
l
his capita at Alc ly de, x ciii .

Re dda, Re eds , Re the r, R oth ir, grea t-g rand e mmelth , wife of O sg u
Ri id,

ssi
ses Ga ll w o ay , A rgy ll and th e Is es,l xi
.

llan, Re gu
Rigu llan, son of C onsi
ng , slai
n
,

cross dry shod,

Ree ves, Wi iam, D D ll . .
, refe rred to, x vii. Robe rt 1 See B ruce , R obe rt .

Reg uall, king of the D ug alls, de feated at

R obe rt, p rior of Scone , an d bishop of St .

Re g uul
s, St instru.
, n a vi
cte d i sion to hide Robe rt, a monk, se nt by Adebold, bishop of
part of th e re main s of S t A ndre w at . l l
C ar is e , i nte d pri
s appoi or of S t A n dre ws, .

Robe rt, pre sbyte rof T yn ningh am, e nte rs the

‘

p riory of S t An d re ws
.
,
1
c h he proceeds to F orte vi
wh i o t, thence to Robe rt, bishop of G asgow, impri l
soned by

the M ou n th , where he me e ts H u n gu
5

s, E dward

assi
sti
ng in the consecrati on of and the re , l Robe rtac h, son of F ord omnac h, comarb of
; abbot of S t A ndre ws, with ju risdi
‘

I , c B i, d i
es,

on ove r th e th i
ti rd
part of S cot an d, l J
Robe rtson, oseph, Ll a D " re fe rred to, xiv .

Rodchada, R ot hotha, son of Ogmaioh , 0g

Rode rons, xciv . xcv . See R ide rch .

Rode ric , king of th e Pic ts, come s fr

om
 I N D EX .

Ross na Righ , Aidan makes ubmission

s to

R ode ri
c , son of D ona d, p l lud n e rs Derry ,
Colu mc ille , an d the north of I re l
and,

Rothir, son of Rai n , R athe r, son of B ew ein,

Roth rir, son (g randson ) , of An di ],

R oisin , son o f T h rir . See Rosin .

R ollant, son of Uch traig , king of Ga ll oway,

the B ri
tons see k he p from the l R oxbu
rgh , Rokesborw, l
c ast e in T ynda e , l

l
pig rims to S L A ndrews,

Roman te rritory, the C ruith neac h pass R n, kin g of the Picts“ g;

Ru
m, fU ze s E sdg n i
rbg en , bapti
son o n , his

gh ter Randed, and a vast nu

dau mbe r of
dree h taig uffe rs martyrdom
s on hi
s way

Ho me , Se e of, its l
c ai m to the supe riority of R u
n, son of A rthg al, hing of the S trath c yde l
f
‘
. as based upon the D on nm C on stan
bed
ascri to, x.

Ry de rc he n See Ridcrche n
. .

"
Rymer, T homas, his F eede rs re ferre d to,

R onan, son of A ng us mor, f Ry mon t ( Re g ine mons) , Kil rymont,

Ronan , son of T u athal, di
es, l
'
See S t A ndre ws
. .

Ros, Rossia ( R ose-shire) , one of the su bdivi .

sion s of Scoti a, x xxiv xxxv lm vii l . l . .

L its e x te nt, the S cots ( C hari

‘
s s .

el m) occ u py , marriage portion of

.

S t A ndre ws ( Fifeshire ) , M u
. ckros, Righ
Will iam l gmu
‘

, e ar o f, M on ai gmonath , R i
g h, R i nd , R mon t,
y
C hilrymont, K i lry mon t, Kilre mon th t,
( Re scobie ,
F orfarshire ) , D ona d, l son of the re li
cs of St An drew brou .
ght

Ros deO rand, n u

mbe rs of the townshi
p of, fou
n ded an d dedi
catod to S t A ndre w with
.

,
R osin Roisin, son of Th r r, i T h or, twelve crosses e rec ted to mark the imits l
Rosi
e ( the R asay in Roea shire) a , Sc ots
col ony ( C horisc h i
i) re aches c xcii e xte nsi distric t assi th e
,
. as ve
gn ed to
Rossfeochan . Se e I roi
s fo i
c h ne . ch rch u th ere as an endo wme n t ; its boun
 I N DE X .

Scoti
a ( Scotland) the name appli
, ed to no

part of p rese n t S co t and be fore th l

e te n th

tate the p ai
n l
Breg ia, an d destroy many of

c hurch es , h osting of, against os

l
w a d ; heirmppamn t s ain, I adrec h l .
Alhi on, x , from Al banac tu s, .

bu t th e name S cot not the n app i ed e x l

cl usivel
y to th e inhabi tants of I re and , l
Augu stine introdu
ces Ch ri an i
sti ty lxxvi ; n ext ca ed Pi
. c tavis from ll
among the m, date ng to F or
accordi

Picts ca ed alte r Scots ll by E thac h

B othay . xi ; ear ies t n otice of the appli
. l ~

cation of the name , imits of th e l

Scandail, son of Mu rcertac h mac E ros ; the distri
ct to whi c h the name first app i e d, l
gene S can dall desce nded from, his

S can l C a tha , king of the Be g an

an , so n of l
ac hta of Loc ha Loi n, slainr meaning , cx vii
i l ca ll d A l b i
e an a afte r

Scau ual , son of Bee , son of Fiac hrach , kin g the accessi
on of Dona ld ,f C son o on stan .

of the C ru ithne , f
Behoves, Wi iam, Archbi sh opll of St . l
Scot and by the Saxons, cx i, and ge ne l .

A ndre ws , x . uthe re ign of Ma co m IL, cx viii ;

ral ly i l l l .

S ch ithi
a, See Scythi a . ca ed, ill
n contradi sti ou to I re and,
nc ti l
S c hropsc h ire , in M irohe nelaga,

se ve n provin ces, the ir names and l imit s,

C aste u ll
m C re di, C aialeuC re dhi, C o um ll
credu litatis at, ou r I Be a . l in the twe fth ce ntu ry , l
x xxv i ln xv ii l . .

c h oir, Be llath or, probab y at or near l . inhabite d in the se venth century by

i
c xc i I ; chi
. e f seat of the Pi ctish fou r race s, xxxvi i ; the i r oca i l
ties and . l l
l
king dom, xxxvi ; the kingdom of which . capi ta s, c xiv ; thei l
r relati ve posi tion in .

it was capita , c m vii c xiv I

l
nati on a . l .
l
’

l the eighth cen tu ry , cxxii ; in the e e venth , . l

l
asse mb y he d by C onstan ti l
ne an d Ce llac h u nder M a co m IL, cx vi l l
i ; peop ed from l . l
I re and, zu ( See Scots) ; divided fro m
l
l
c xx xi
x. c xc i ; E pin defeate d
. l at, cx xv.

th e Re re cross of S taumoir, its so uth bound

Robert B ru ce l
e ec te d king at, 3 Ba i
; o l l
zgM atilda, qu Mu Ulster
‘

c rown ed at, ee n of D avi

d of ted, ki of ] ;
A

ng , ravag ed

bu
.ried at, . the abbe y , founded by

C ontrove rsy abo ut the inde pende nce of,

A ndre ws, I0
; R obe rt, first bishop of, l
c xv . -c xxxi
i l .
3. at first a con tr
ov ersy
abo ut the in depende nce of the C hurch .

Scone , the Book of, x . cl x vi-c lxxi

i ; su
.
pe ri ty of, c lai
ori me d by
.

S cota, dau g hte r of Ph araoh , wife of G aide

name to Sco t an d, l
he r e poc h, f . tu
in grati de for the vi
ctory ove r th e
S coti
a ( ire l and ) ,
i

n.
7
ll
ca ed th e Sa
xon s at T yn ernou
th, the Pope being
 I N DEX .

for a l ong time their on y l metropolitan , Efiec t of thi s controversy i n corru p ting
the ch roni c es, cl xvi l
L-c xxiv ; the tradi l .

treaty of marriage be twee n Edward and tion of B ru tus an d A lban u s rejec ted, and

a S cottish ki ng dom i n te rpo ate d be fore l

the Pi ctish , c xx ; the h i gh an tiqu l
ity .

the l
nob e s cons ul t Ed ward as to th e sac thu s gi ve n to th e Scottish ki ngdom,

l
c xxi clxxi ii two sets of ch ron ic es th u
. . s l
produ ced , on e an te datin
g the fou ndati on
ll
a eg ed to have bee n v assa s of l th e kings of S t A ndre ws, the oth er th at of the
.

wrou
g ht at Dunbar i
n e vi
dence of s ubjee more l
or e ss connec ted with S t A ndre ws,
.

l
c xxx i
.
; Fordan a atte mpt in the same
’

l
se ves to do h omag e to H e n ry I I .
,
direction to harm oni
ze the ch ronic es, l
ac know edge l their vassa age l on the
death of Ale xan de r II I i
; so a so l the T he C hristian ity of, from two difiere nt
'

J
.

OOID pOfi l Ofl for the crow n, oh n sou rces ; the C h u rch of th e north ern Picts

and S c ots C o u mban, of the sou l

the rn Picts
and An
g e s R oman , c ii l
i the conse qu e nt l .

difiere nce in the ir constitu on an d s i

'

ti ri
p t,
l
c i . l
i-c iv ; the C hu rch. fou nded by S t .

ti
ons f th e Go vernment of, in re fe re nce
o N inian, its apostasy , its re viva by S t l .

to the c ai l
ms of E dward, con tai ned

twe ve dil
oceses i me of Ed ward
n th e ti Co l umb l
an c e rgy an d the i
r u
re t rn , cl v n.

l
c xi
.
, influ en ce i n pro moti
the i
r ng the

not s uj
b ec t to any king of the B ritons or ove rthrow of the Pi c ts and the esta b i sh l ~

S axons, e xce pt for a short time to A rth ur, ment of the king dom of Kenne th, clx .

c xciv ; Adri an s mi
’
. ssi
on re a y a Scotti sh ll
maintained indepe ndence amid occu pation of Pictl and, c xi i ; c aim]! of l l
the arc hbish o
p of ork to au thority in, Y
alw y a s a se c ure re f uge for fu
g itives from
E gln and, fic f of Rome, not
as the macy of the E ng ish , Ol L ; con tai
ned l
subjec ted to a censu s like E ng an d, but l l
twe ve dioceses in the time of Ed ward
protecte d in in de pe nde nce against the
Scot an l "
_

d, D e sc ription of ( N o f .
“

notice

re nd ered by its king s on ly for fie fs in of the trac t, xlix ; text, .

l
Scot and, T racts re ating to E ng ish C aims l l l
eng ag e men t at th e be trotha l of Edward

Scot l and, Le tte r to the Pope from the

an d I nn ocen t I V decide th at appe a s from
. l
E d ward
'
s de man d to con tro l the

( G ael ) .

papa ll eg ate s bound to h ave a se parate tribes inhabi ting B ritain in the se ve n th
ce ntury , lx xxvi iL; the name not appli ed

mu ngdom
nime n ts of th e ki ed off
carri by l ui ly t
e xc s ve o n habi
the i tants of I re and l
wh it l
en a one was ca ll d S e coti
a, l x x vi ; .
 I N DEX .

Come from Chmiw houi n Lydi g mac h

l l
C oyne in I re and, take Armag h , Kidare , l
C ork, Bangor, pass over to I on a, ente r
Boss-shire, an d ca the cou ntry so occu ll
on r ki
; the i ngs the first hing s of Al ban

ves the
gi me direction to thi
sa s invasion , nfte m rds for n time cnn fine d to D alfi ads ,
cxci i ; this p robab y the co ony whic h
i . l l cxi. cx li
; the inde pende nce ot the king s
x.
'

ss ttled at S t And re ws i me of K enneth,

n ti . ada obte i
of D alri ne d, c xii ; conque re d by .

the Pi
cts i me of A lpin , eon of
n the ti

E chach , c xxxi cx ix ; the ki

. l
ng s from .

l
I re and , cross to A rgy , drive out the ll
B ritons (Picts) from A bania, and g ive l l
A pin, we re Picti u
sh race ,
conseq e nt ly of

cx xxi c xx xi
. i cl ; the kingdom subse
. .

qu l
e n t y foun de d by Ke nne th mac Al pi n,

first Picti sh , afie n ards S cottish , cl ; the

S pain Scot and u

and del u
nde r G ai l
s, and fou nde rs of the second Scotti sh ki ng dom

l
e xpe the Bri tons and Pi c ts,

D egen erate B ritons, who osing the i r l fin m I re lan d nnde r Re dda to G allov ay,
prope r name of A bane nses, were n ame d l
l m king of D alriada, had led
A pin, the 1
Descen ded from the G reeks through

never s u
bject to the Bri
tons or R omans,
l
in the is ts of kin gs, c xxvi c xxx iii, a

and in the e och assi ou

e d the m, thr h
p g n g

Descen ded from the Picts and G wy dy l, l

c xxxiv. ; du
ration of the ir dyn asty i
n

con stant ly pl t o ag ainst the Pi

c ts ,

the u
co ntry from sea to sea. an d g ive their the arri
va l of the re i
cs l of S t A ndrew,
.

domi
nion over c ti
th e Pi sh te rri n th e
tory i
e from th e pre ach i
the ar ng of Pa ll di
a ns,

th ness su
n Cai
Scots i bju
g ate d by th e Picts ,
l
Sc ot an d, cli ; the ir con version pre ceded
.

that of the S axons or A u g li by four

l
De ve opme nt of the Scottish fab e , xi l .

cix cxli
. x ; the ir first appearan ce as as
. accordi
ng to F ordun, lii. ;
c xxvi
sailan ta of the Roman provin ce, cix cx ix , . l .

subseq u e nt l
y as a ies of th e Pi ll
c ts, ci
x .

they help the B ritons ag ai

nst the R oma n s,

A rth ur make s war on the m, on both

occ as i
ons they came from I re l
and, ci
x.
 IN DEX .

Sorte s Virgilianre , employed by Bean u

s to

Sh ropshire , in M irce nelag a,

Bigg ar, son of Beydelg a d,

Silvins, one of the ons of R eguu
compan i s, l S payn aee , S ee S pain .

S ima l
,
mu,
Si l son of D rust, put i
n h i
c a ns,

l i
xxv ii. xxxvi. l lm i. c x vii
vi l
i.
Sin , son of Rai
sin,

l l
S amannan ( Lin ithgowshire) , meaning of S ruth linn ( probabl y the Li
nn of C ampsi
e,

the name , u xi l .

n g of the C ru
S lan oll, a ki ith neach of A ban, l
S ta ll o, king of France, l
s ai
n by Arthu
r,

S tan dard, batt e of the , 2 12l .

k hire , Du
S tan moir ( on the borde rs of r Y or s

ham and Westmore and) , Kenne th pene l

nes, M a co m,
Sli l l son of Ke nne th, dies at,

boundar
y of the Scots, n

Slu
agadac h goes to Rome , 1 .
u
S tate ri s, king of Scot and, l sa nl i by D u
n

S te phen, king of E ng and. l marries M atida, l

Sodor, M ark, bishop of, cre ate s P rin ce H enry l
ear of N orth umber
See mil, king of the N orth A ng l es, first
D avid . figh ts agai m in the in terest
n st hi

S te venson , Re v . J ose ph , re fe rred to, 1m .

lxi x vi . l .

l
S o e n , son of C ou sin, king of the B ri tons, S te wart, Robert . S ee Robert II .

slai n at C ae r eon, l
S omarlidians, defeat of thei n Bu
r flee t, i ch an, ri
S ti l
ng , S tri u
ve l i ,
S trivelyn , S tryvelin,

Some r ed, l son o lleadamnan,

f Gi and hi
s son s,

Some rse tshire . ll

ca ed by the British G lute
king ol E gy pt brou
‘

raoh , g h t to S pain by
 I N DEX .

S nthne xshi
re . Bee S u
sse x .

Sy mon B re k, S ymond B re t, S in on B rich

kin g s o l
f S cot and o wn ed on
cr it,
king S pain, bring s to I re an d
of l
the stone on whi ch th e king s of S pain

w e re c row ne d, become s king of I re and l

n , S trathsl nn ( S ti
S trathallnn, S trathnli ring l
shire) , A ed slain in batt e the re , on xv l .

Sy on , M oun t,

Strathbogie , S tre thbolg in , S trathbolgyn ,

T w rrns, hi s remark on the di visi

on of Soot

l
S trathc y de , S trat C lot, S tratha-Cl naidh ( or land by the F orth an d C y de, lx xvii
i l .

Cu mbria) , exte n t of the kingdom of, xxix ; l . T ae (T oy ) , river, x xxiv lxxxvl . . n

ll
ti the time of Bi derche n divided in to
ce nnale ph .

the Saxon s, J by the king of th e

S trathearn , S mdee rn , Sraithhe rni, Strath

te nted in, l
M a ina, e ar of, l
S tus tone , Ale xander de,
- 3
»

l
S tre g walli, A fred , king of the,
S trivelin , S trively n S ee S tir i
. ng l . T alorg , rcholai
eon ot M ni f ch .

ce n.

Sn coeeaion, law of, among the Pi c ts, c .

cxviii exxx v
. . S ee T aloree n .

an name
S ndrey ar, or S ndreys, the N orwegi
son of O nn ist .

T al ugan, F alnrgan , non of F ergu

s, king 0

c ts, defeats the D alri

the Pi ada at Knocl

Su
ihne, son of Cu
irth re , abbot of B i, goes

S nibne , son of K enne th , ki

ng of Ga ll oway,

T alorgen , son of O n ni
st .

son of A chivir .

Su
thamptonshi
re ( H ampshire ) , in Wesse ne Te l ugu, son of Amfm d, See T a ll er

S nthirland ( S u
the r an d) ,l Will iam , earl of,

T alloreen, T alorcan, T alargan, T he largon

 I N DEX .

son E nfret, E nfre th , A n frait, A infrit,

of

ru
A mi d, A nfrnd, C onfrod, king of th e
E nfidaig , E nfidaid, A n fnde g. A mfre deth ,
s fatber, Ai
ctis h race ; hi Amtodeoh , A msede th, king of the Pi
'
r not ofPi n .
c ts ,

frit, son of A ethe lfrit, king of N orthum

sfortu
T arbith ( mi ne ) , e i n th e
p the t app ied i l
the th rone through his mother, cxvii
i; .
“ ”
Prophecy of St Berchan, probab y to
. l

T ech B o inu ( Let , Donn s hou

'
se, ne w th e

T aloroen, T alargnn, Thalarg sn, son of B u I s an d,

ofl Bll l
an try B ay) ,
'
”5 1
.

l n to th e hands of the Pi
de ive red i cts, I
,

T alore , T alorc , T alarg , T olarag , T holarg ,

T olarg , son of A niel Aine l, Arn ile, A nu,
, l

king of l
S trathc yde , xcv . ; dies,
Unid , F ooith , F ethar, F ete bar, F ec har,
T e nhant, son of T elpni
l,

T alorg , T olair, son of A cithaen , A ithioan ,

T halargan , son of D rnstan, S ee T al
‘
s
.

T halarg on , son of Confrnd, 8ee T al

M adoleg , M ende leg he , T an xdelog , king

T alorge n, l
T aloreen, T a argah , F alargan,
son st, Oi
o f O nn i nu
ist, D e neg ns , T en e

T haran, son o f E nfidaig , Amfre de th , am .

r names i
C on stantine ; the i n severa l of

l
the c hronic es corru pted in to one word,
 I N D EX .

Tu
athalai
n, abbot of C ind Righ M onaig h
Ulf Ulpa
a, , son of C ruithne.
Tuathan , son of C ona , ll
Tuiltigh, the B rit, E oc ha, son of Ru
n , de

scr ibed as, cxxxvi .

Tuitio, son of C ona . ll

Tu l triu( T i icoutry ) , mirac

ligc u ll l l
e wrou
g ht

Turan, son of A mse de th . See T aran, son of

Tutag u
al, son of C linoeh,

A pinl e xte n ds n gdom to the ,

his ki Ul ter s ,
Anna s l of, notice of, l
xxi
i. ; ex

l
T y e, S ee T hue l . Ultonia Ul tonians Ultu
, ,
. See Ul dh a ,

T ylianus, S t Boe thius e nters the monaste ry

.

Ul uru Ulum Ulrum Ul nsm Wlru ( n ar

, , , ,
'

T y ndrum (Pe rthshire ) , lxn ii

i .

T yne mouth (N orthu mbe rlau d) , H u

n gus de

Unen , king of the Picts . See Ur en .

lio,
T y ssi Bm bed to
ascri hm i
,
on . Ugus See Uuuist
n . .

Uuuit Uiduuist H ug u Ugu A

s , ,
n s, n s, ng us ,

ist U
son of W g u urg ui t H ugut r , s , r s , F er
gu
s, F erlon, ki
ng of the Pi
cts, cxx iv .

Uacn aru the pool of f , ,

I

Uainemh Uasue m poet

s , , of th e Ornith

Ugaine mor, H u gue s mor, son of Ee dai

g
bu g , Boes ch ro thsi,
adai

Ui Counselaigh ( the county of Wexford) , Du nadd, b u rns C rei ch, and takes D u n

ll
ga and F eradaeh. sons of Se lvacb, c n x i .

Uiduuist . See Unuist . c ln x i

‘
; de feats the Dalri
. ada at

Dru macsthmai l, ; e xpe s the S cots

“
H

l
Ulleo B rude f 7
, , from D alri ada, c as h ; makes war on the l
Uinuaed ( probably the
C an on , S tirli
ng B ritons ; S t A ndre w, in a vi sion , di
. rec ts
sh i
re ) ,
Pe nda s ain at, ul
n i cxvi i . .

Uipo king of th e Picts See Vipoig

,
. . mouth, rece i
ves th e re li
cs of St .

Uladh ( the ancient name of Ulste r , sn b Andre w from R eguu

s, l an d dedicates Ki
l
seq e nt y ofu l that part of it on y whi
ch l
mpreh en ds
co the coun ti
es of Down and l
forma ity of aying a tu rf on the a t ar, l l
A ntrim) , the three tri
bes whic h I the e vent antedated i
n the chronic es l
occu pi
ed the coast opposite Scot and, l
x vi
i.l l
c xxxi
ii.
; erec ts c h urch es in honour of S t .
 IN DE X . 49 7

Vi
n decastra ( Win cheste r) , Gu
droe vi
sits

m opwall , Verpempnet, Vipogu

e nech ,

S ee Wrad .

l
Virgi, the Picts the A gatbirsiof,

Urga n t, B rude , Vortig ern, Vorage, Guortige rn, xxxvi.

; hi
s

od, ln xi
pe ri x usu rps . the throat
of B ritain, i te s the ai
nvi d of the Saxon:

to ns take re fu i Be linu
s , ki
f

ge n, 7 ng

Usconbuts Usconbeet
, , king of the Pi
cts,

Uurade ch u
e tla, king of the Picts, See Walter h deacon of Oxford , confou
, arc nde d

Wradech . l
with Wa te r M apes ; book g ive n by bi n

to Ge ofirey of M onmou
'

th , x iii xlv l . .

Doganan, son of Uuuist , ng u

Hu s, H u
nge, l
Wanda i, Scots derive their orig in and ne w

Vanes; anus w anna ( Island of Bophin, 03 Welsh C hro nicle in the Bed Book of H e r

banu s ( Co man) , bi l
shop of,

l
Va e ntinian and G ratian bring the Picts
Wef id, the B ritish name of the river F orth
ll
Va is draconis (Dragon s De n, in the paris h
’

of D u nnin g ) , Serranu
s slay s a dragon

Wessenelaga , one of the three divi

sion s o
'

Venedocia ( G wy nnedd) , part of C ambris,

Westmoreland part of the kingdom of C u

,
m
Vespasian. the e mpe ror, Pic ts en te r bria or l
S trathc yde , lxxix ; invaded by .
 INDE X .

on by the See
ti of Bome on that accou
n t,
i;
people of, converted to the faith
by Scots missionaries l
ong before the

Williams .p mc] J
i . oh n , his edition of th e

A nnalee C u
"
mbria i
referred to, xxv i .

to oo mmemorate his defeat of th e Picts,

Whithorne ( Whitheru in Gal oway) , first -

, l
an chu
C hristi rch in the south of Scot and l
bu l
it by St N i
nian at, cli . .

Wigton , u
co nty of, c xxx v. l
Wilfrid , bishop o ork, and of psrt of the Woman of g reat sixe throwuout of th e sea ,

dagu t, Berg eth ,

s. F erach, son of Bsrg oi
Bere t tct, Bedogha oq ki ng of the

William R ufus , recei

ves the homag e of M al
eccordi
; ng to the Ch roni
c le of
“

St . d "
A n rews the ir ast h ng b t one, l u
kiug of the Boots, and se ts up Duncan vil
ii , had his . M ei
seat at g len zxxvi .

Wrsdeeh ue cln, Uuradech uetls, F erduzh

don hestowed u him

o ,
n
j and the
cv .

Wyltesire . See Wiltshiie -

.

for the honour of H unting don,

l xxi
ii. ;
q uoted with refe rence to N eotsus
’

ecc lesi
astical foundations clv iii ,
.

Y or ,k Eu
c racum, Se ve ru
s s ain at, l
liament at N orthampton with h i
s nob es, l
N orthu
mbrian u
ch rch, clv. c vi l .
; consti

and to J ohn
Linooln, ; gives
at
'

sfacti
sati on to ohn for the u J
nsancti oned e ho of, m
frid, bi p m ; Ec g frid divides the
marriage of his dau gh ter to the C ount of dioce se into four parts, cxix ; ju risdiction .

n orth of the H u mbe r assi g ned to the

at his dau
N orham ; g hters given as
h ostages, does homage with his bi
sh o
p to uthority in Scotl and
a
(
1 the
J
,

barons to H enry “L, J ; hi s homage

‘
c ail
m resiste d, c xvi. l ; ohn of Bever ey l
l
don e on y for his E ng ish fiefs, 1 dies, l 1
shop
bi of, T hu
rston, bishop of,